baal_n exceed_v a_o better_a zeal_n for_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o and_o cain_n zeal_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v outvie_v the_o zeal_n of_o too_o many_o that_o neither_o have_v a_o sheaf_n nor_o a_o sheep_n for_o god_n worship_n oh_o how_o most_o man_n abuse_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n tenderness_n to_o his_o creature_n yet_o they_o misconstrue_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o penuriousness_n say_v they_o must_v rather_o have_v mercy_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o purse_n than_o be_v at_o too_o much_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o four_o property_n of_o their_o service_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o birth_n so_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v a_o harmony_n and_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o both_o cain_n do_v not_o build_v one_o altar_n and_o abel_n another_o but_o one_o serve_v both_o they_o both_o offer_v in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o very_a place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a where_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n hence_o observe_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n the_o first_o inference_n be_v oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askelon_n that_o there_o be_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n among_o professor_n in_o our_o day_n the_o apostle_n press_v to_o unity_n with_o many_o argument_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n we_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o man_n as_o gen._n 42.11_o or_o rather_o of_o one_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n in_o our_o go_n home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n gen._n 45.24_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a happiness_n if_o all_o professor_n can_v serve_v god_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o as_o one_o say_v potitùs_fw-la optandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la may_v rather_o be_v desire_v than_o expect_v for_o division_n must_v be_v luke_n 12.51_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o no_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o face_n and_o voice_n among_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v most_o marvellous_o set_v off_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v humane_a society_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o consist_v well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o from_o another_o thus_o also_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variety_n of_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o professor_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o peace_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v yet_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o unity_n but_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v no_o true_a concord_n but_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v no_o right_a mean_n which_o destroy_v the_o proper_a end_n those_o be_v bad_a mean_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o a_o good_a end_n that_o contention_n which_o promote_v holiness_n be_v better_a than_o that_o peace_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o but_o unity_n against_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n not_o in_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n unite_v against_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o truth_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o buy_a gold_n too_o dear_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v only_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o holiness_n as_o that_o place_n show_v the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o narrow_a principle_n undo_v unity_n can_v we_o but_o own_o and_o embrace_v saint_n as_o saint_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v it_o but_o this_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n cut_v the_o very_a staff_n both_o of_o band_n and_o of_o beauty_n zech._n 11.7_o 10.14_o and_o we_o very_o do_v no_o less_o than_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v love_v only_o those_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o other_o of_o another_o persuasion_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shine_v forth_o never_o so_o convince_o in_o they_o the_o five_o property_n it_o be_v equal_o a_o solemn_a service_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o son_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o maker_n the_o one_o in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o sheep_n hence_o observe_v holy_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v tender_v and_o render_v up_o to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adam_n noah_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n all_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n sacrificium_fw-la quass_n sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacred_a fact_n solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o service_n consist_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o sacrificer_n isa_n 16.1_o even_o moab_n it_o self_n shall_v send_v a_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o psal_n 118.27_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o bound_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o his_o burnt-offering_a be_v even_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o god_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.18_o abel_n lamb_n and_o moses_n paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o type_n of_o that_o antitype_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v stay_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o lamb_n in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o demerit_n of_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n he_o deserve_v be_v transfer_v upon_o his_o head_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o alas_o every_o man_n have_v eat_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o must_v die_v for_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n either_o our_o blood_n or_o christ_n must_v go_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o unless_o it_o also_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o heb._n 9.19_o 21._o and_o 10.22_o for_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o offer_n of_o thankfulness_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v eucharistical_a as_o well_o as_o propitiatory_a thank-offering_n as_o well_o as_o sin-offering_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v say_v david_n psal_n 116.12_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v but_o a_o render_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o good_a enough_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n why_o have_v we_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o first_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a ordinance_n during_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.10_o 11._o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v introduce_v the_o abrogate_a jewish_a ceremony_n may_v at_o the_o same_o door_n bring_v in_o the_o abrogate_a jewish_a sacrifice_n also_o as_o tilham_n do_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o england_n and_o then_o in_o germany_n and_o thereby_o put_v such_o a_o chargeable_a heavy_a yoke_n in_o offer_v sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o christ_n disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o much_o less_o we_o and_o if_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v much_o less_o those_o of_o poor_a man_n devise_v sure_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o more_o than_o man_n by_o much_o gal._n
say_v and_o that_o very_o probable_o no_o soon_o be_v sarah_n take_v into_o abimelech_n court_n but_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o some_o deadly_a disease_n when_o his_o physician_n consult_v with_o can_v give_v neither_o satisfaction_n nor_o cure_n then_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n if_o he_o perfect_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o disease_n come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n immediate_o from_o god_n he_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 17._o and_o constrain_v to_o restore_v sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n all_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o even_o king_n themselves_z may_v not_o be_v licentious_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o they_o be_v under_o limitation_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 2._o adultery_n even_o in_o king_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o and_o for_o this_o abominable_a sin_n 3._o ignorance_n can_v altogether_o excuse_v sin_n as_o in_o abimelech_n here_o it_o may_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la something_o luke_n 12.48_o but_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la altogether_o 4._o the_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o curse_v for_o the_o master_n sin_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o luke_n 19.9_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n bring_v plague_n upon_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o here_o thou_o have_v bring_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o kingdom_n this_o great_a sin_n 5._o so_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v his_o saint_n that_o he_o severe_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o wrong_v they_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v heavy_o oppress_v they_o they_o shall_v ever_o utter_o suppress_v they_o psal_n 105.14_o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v be_v speak_v to_o not_o of_o king_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n kiss_v the_o king_n of_o king_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal_n 2.10_o revel_v 19.16_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la torquebuntur_fw-la ingentia_fw-la beneficia_fw-la flagitia_fw-la supplicia_fw-la great_a sin_n under_o great_a mercy_n bring_v great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n 6._o thing_n wilful_o take_v away_o must_v be_v willing_o restore_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la knowledge_n must_v reform_v wherein_o ignorance_n have_v offend_v till_o sarah_n be_v restore_v no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v last_o those_o two_o captivity_n of_o sarah_n may_v resemble_v the_o two_o captivity_n of_o her_o seed_n the_o old_a testament_n church_n first_o in_o egypt_n under_o ten_o plague_n two_o in_o babylon_n send_v out_o with_o good_a condition_n thus_o it_o befall_v both_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—â—â—l_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v sometime_o captivate_v by_o beelzebub_n that_o prince_n of_o black_a gypsy_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n or_o by_o abaddon_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o or_o king_n of_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o mystery_n as_o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o history_n yet_o both_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_o and_o safe_o rescue_v but_o also_o bring_v off_o abundant_o enrich_v as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n come_v rich_a out_n of_o temptation_n than_o they_o go_v into_o it_o which_o leave_v they_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n always_o better_a than_o it_o find_v they_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v that_o beauty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o she_o the_o five_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v her_o constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v a_o love_v and_o loyal_a wife_n to_o he_o not_o hanker_a after_o strange_a no_o not_o though_o royal_a flesh_n as_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n abraham_n be_v a_o cover_n of_o eye_n to_o she_o gen._n 20.16_o her_o reverend_a regard_n to_o such_o a_o reverend_a husband_n make_v he_o a_o better_a veil_n betwixt_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o wanton_a person_n than_o that_o veil_n which_o abimelech_n give_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o shilling_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o purchase_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v cover_v her_o face_n with_o it_o whereby_o she_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o modest_a matron_n as_o well_o as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n gen._n 24.65_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 6_o 7_o 10._o hence_o the_o supouse_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o her_o veil_n be_v pull_v off_o whereby_o she_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n cant._n 5.7_o we_o shall_v shun_v and_o be_v my_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o shadow_n of_o sin_n if_o either_o we_o tender_v our_o credit_n abroad_o or_o our_o comfort_n at_o home_n oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a companion_n be_v sarah_n to_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o trouble_n do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o her_o day_n prov._n 31.12_o she_o be_v constant_a in_o her_o conjugal_a yoke_n carry_v on_o and_o even_o her_o part_n thereof_o not_o draw_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o do_v stick_v to_o he_o with_o faithful_a affection_n in_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o she_o suffer_v many_o hardship_n as_o before_o with_o he_o and_o be_v oft_o put_v very_o hardly_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o afraìd_v with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o drive_v out_o all_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o strong_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o strong_a nail_n drive_v out_o the_o weak_a oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n as_o she_o be_v to_o she_o hos_n 3.3_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o luke_n 9.23_o here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v wear_v his_o crown_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o six_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v in_o have_v her_o fault_n transmit_v from_o herself_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o gen._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v here_o be_v sarah_n sin_n double_v 1._o her_o unbelief_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o her_o untruth_n she_o cover_v her_o unbelief_n withal_o yet_o all_o be_v charge_v upon_o abraham_n the_o wife_n sin_n reflect_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o but_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o spouse_n belove_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o her_o transgression_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o the_o true_a scape-goat_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 1.29_o bear_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n leu._n 16.21_o as_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o so_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o carry_v away_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a picture_n bear_v about_o in_o our_o heart_n see_v his_o satis-passion_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v penal_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n that_o belong_v to_o sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v free_a joh._n 8.36_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o winepress_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o into_o the_o wine-cellar_n or_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n isa_n 63.3_o cant._n 2.4_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n offer_v signify_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n this_o be_v do_v now_o by_o faith_n oâ—_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucifixus_fw-la so_o he_o may_v be_v cordifixus_n fix_v to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o last_o mystery_n of_o sarahs_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v she_o in_o conjunction_n with_o hagar_n and_o with_o their_o two_o son_n represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n gal._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a mystery_n and_o that_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a manuduction_n to_o it_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o main_a or_o principal_a mystery_n there_o be_v manifold_a member_n all_o couple_v together_o in_o couple_n and_o compare_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la by_o pair_n as_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o type_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o body_n
god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v a_o particular_a law_n against_o blasphemy_n now_o upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n a_o general_a law_n be_v here_o superad_v for_o punish_v blasphemer_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o and_o god_n ordain_v also_o that_o the_o witness_n who_o hear_v he_o blaspheme_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v 1._o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o slander_n take_v away_o his_o innocency_n nor_o by_o murder_n his_o life_n 2._o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o same_o severity_n so_o deut._n 17.7_o 12._o and_o 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v 4._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n expiate_v wrath_n from_o the_o surviver_n our_o blasphemy_n the_o stumbling-block_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n cry_v loud_o for_o vengeance_n on_o nominal_a christian_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o israel_n remove_n from_o mount_n sinai_n their_o 12_o station_n where_o they_o have_v stay_v long_o namely_o a_o whole_a year_n abate_v ten_o or_o thirteen_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v exod._n 19.1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o 1_o sinai_n on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n with_o numb_a 10._o 11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o remove_v from_o thence_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n which_o we_o now_o call_v april_n in_o the_o second_o year_n which_o famous_a remove_n afford_v these_o as_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v israel_n be_v now_o blessed_v with_o four_o famous_a privilege_n at_o this_o first_o removal_n from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o that_o terrible_a wilderness_n beside_o the_o new_a tabernacle_n they_o have_v get_v among_o they_o and_o the_o new_a passover_n that_o be_v celebrate_v by_o they_o as_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v their_o remove_n and_o couduct_v to_o canaan_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o here_o ye_o have_n dwell_v long_o enough_o about_o this_o mountain_n take_v your_o journey_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amoâ—ites_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n go_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o etc._n etc._n deut_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n which_o have_v rest_v in_o that_o place_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 10_o 11._o which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v go_v from_o that_o long_a station_n then_o the_o cloud_n move_v call_v for_o their_o motion_n and_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o they_o than_o any_o mathematical_a chart_n or_o compass_n can_v be_v to_o mariner_n at_o sea_n in_o this_o wayless_a wilderness_n numb_a 9_o 15_o 18.3_o they_o have_v now_o the_o sounding_n of_o the_o new_a silver_n trumpet_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o blow_v a_o alarm_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.1_o 3_o 8._o call_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o the_o outward_a rite_n continue_v till_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n which_o still_o abide_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n who_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o trumpet_n isa_n 58._o 1._o and_o joel_n 2.15_o 16._o ezek._n 33.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o rev._n 4.1_o to_o put_v their_o people_n upon_o motion_n and_o marching_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o likewise_o be_v a_o sign_n audible_a as_o the_o other_o visible_a 4._o they_o have_v moses_n sanctify_v their_o removal_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o restingplace_n etc._n etc._n by_o solemn_a prayer_n say_v rise_n up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.33_o 34_o 35.36_o which_o word_n david_n use_v psal_n 68.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o all_o those_o mystery_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o israel_n march_v from_o sinai_n all_o in_o comely_a order_n which_o be_v summary_o in_o this_o prospect_n when_o god_n take_v up_o the_o cloud_n moses_n pray_v and_o the_o priest_n sound_v the_o first_o alarm_n out_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n at_o which_o judah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o standard_n have_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o badge_n of_o honour_n with_o issachar_n and_o zabulun_n all_o numerous_a numb_a 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o march_v foremost_a who_o the_o levite_n of_o gershom_n and_o merari_n follow_v with_o six_o wagon_n bear_v the_o board_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o at_o the_o second_o alarm_n reuben_n bear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o ensign_n simeon_n and_o gad_n with_o their_o army_n of_o 151_o thousand_o 450_o fight_a man_n rise_v up_z and_z followed_z the_o forego_n wagon_n and_o after_o they_o go_v the_o kohathite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n candlestick_n table_n altar_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o three_o alarm_n be_v sound_v rise_v up_z ephraim_n who_o bear_v a_o bullock_n in_o his_o banner_n with_o manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n have_v a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n follow_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n that_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o which_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v psal_n 80.3_o numb_a 10.18_o to_o 22._o and_o 22_o to_o 25._o thus_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o midst_n safe_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v both_o ornamentum_fw-la &_o munimentum_n to_o it_o the_o great_a camp_n go_v foremost_a and_o the_o next_o in_o greatness_n come_v hindmost_a namely_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n who_o have_v a_o eagle_n in_o his_o ensign_n with_o asher_n and_o naphthali_n those_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o four_o alarm_n with_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fight_a man_n call_v the_o gather_v host_n josh_n 6_o 9_o because_o they_o not_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o lame_a faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o to_o which_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 27.10_o as_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a guard_n before_o so_o there_o be_v behind_o to_o secure_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o enemy_n both_o way_n numb_a 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o yet_o god_n be_v their_o best_a guard_n as_o well_o as_o guide_n both_o lead_v the_o van_n or_o front_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n isa_n 52.12_o and_o 58.8_o psal_n 68.8_o 9_o 10._o where_n god_n go_n be_v describe_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o israel_n leave_v sinai_n than_o jethro_n be_v for_o leave_v israel_n in_o this_o place_n the_o story_n of_o he_o relate_v exod._n 18._o ought_v to_o be_v place_v here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o 1._o jethro_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o they_o come_v to_o sinai_n nor_o 2._o be_v the_o statute_n give_v till_o then_o which_o moses_n sit_v to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o exod._n 18.13_o 16.3_o his_o choose_n of_o judge_n by_o jethro_n advice_n be_v not_o till_o their_o depart_n from_o sinai_n deut._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o numb_a 11.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n moses_n court_v his_o father-in-law_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v good_a concern_v israel_n numb_a 10.29_o know_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v good_a sure-hold_a jethro_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a ver_fw-la 30._o but_o either_o he_o yield_v after_o to_o stay_v to_o be_v eye_n to_o israel_n for_o 31._o or_o at_o least_o he_o return_v again_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o hobab_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n judg._n 1.16_o and_o 4.11_o sam._n 15.6_o or_o they_o come_v after_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v mount_v sinai_n be_v not_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o israel_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o to_o build_v there_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n no_o it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o movable_a tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n there_o give_v gal._n 4.24_o 25._o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o jerom_n call_v it_o and_o they_o who_o look_v
his_o lust_n his_o wickedness_n be_v make_v public_a and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o succeed_a tragedy_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o amnon_n and_o upon_o david_n himself_o mark_v 2._o the_o event_n as_o to_o tamar_n now_o deflower_v and_o bereave_a of_o her_o virginity_n by_o force_n first_o though_o austin_n say_v invita_fw-la virgo_fw-la vexari_fw-la potest_fw-la violari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o can_v be_v violate_v and_o jerom_n corpora_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la maculat_v sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o overpower_v violent_a compulsion_n but_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a consent_n that_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a woman_n yet_o a_o ravish_a tamar_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n to_o any_o person_n ever_o after_o therefore_o she_o complain_v whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v v._n 13._o second_o she_o be_v great_o grieve_v with_o his_o sudden_a hate_v she_o and_o say_v to_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v v._n 15._o when_o himself_o have_v throw_v she_o down_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o she_o arise_v and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o yet_o his_o allay_n his_o own_o lust_n upon_o she_o may_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v allay_v her_o grief_n a_o while_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o manner_n bid_v she_o be_n go_v hereupon_o she_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o 16._o of_o add_v this_o inhumanity_n to_o thy_o present_a impiety_n this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o she_o may_v true_o say_v in_o divers_a respect_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fact_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o natural_a concupiscence_n allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o beauty_n but_o this_o sudden_a expulsion_n be_v most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o expose_v she_o after_o private_a abuse_n so_o soon_o unto_o public_a contempt_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o entice_a strumpet_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o flagrant_a lust_n but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n to_o make_v she_o a_o open_a scandal_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n stain_v hereby_o in_o their_o reputation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o afflict_v she_o most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o inexorable_a amnon_n call_v his_o servant_n for_o wicked_a master_n will_v not_o want_v wicked_a servant_n to_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n to_o thrust_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o force_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thus_o this_o royal_a and_o virtuous_a virgin_n be_v abuse_v both_o by_o the_o master_n in_o force_v she_o to_o part_v with_o her_o virginity_n and_o then_o by_o the_o man_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o master_n to_o pack_v she_o out_o of_o door_n etc._n etc._n this_o affront_n be_v unbearable_a be_v also_o sensible_a what_o a_o cordolium_fw-la this_o will_v be_v to_o her_o good_a father_n david_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o those_o briar_n by_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n and_o what_o a_o high_a provocation_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o she_o own_o brother_n absolom_n who_o will_v ruminate_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o confluence_n of_o mischief_n and_o complication_n of_o malady_n and_o misery_n make_v miserable_a tamar_n putskie_n ash_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o royal_a garment_n and_o lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o walk_v endways_o cry_v for_o 19_o all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o her_o deplore_a the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n this_o rend_v her_o raiment_n be_v a_o real_a sign_n of_o her_o sorrow_n job_n 2.12_o 13._o jerem._n 36.24_o ezek._n 37.30_o josh_n 7.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grief_n she_o do_v not_o only_o rend_v her_o embroider_a garment_n to_o show_v how_o her_o virginity_n have_v be_v rend_v from_o she_o by_o force_n but_o also_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n to_o hide_v her_o face_n that_o seat_n of_o shame-facedness_a that_o none_o may_v see_v she_o jerem._n 2.37_o as_o if_o ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o yet_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v she_o exclaim_v against_o amnon_n cry_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n mark_v 3._o the_o event_n as_o to_o absolom_n ver_fw-la 20_o 22._o to_o who_o she_o make_v her_o immediate_a application_n rather_o than_o to_o her_o father_n david_n against_o who_o probable_o she_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v for_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n house_n whereby_o he_o have_v uncautelous_o occasion_v all_o her_o calamity_n n._n b._n but_o ambitious_a absolom_n who_o be_v she_o own_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o unhappy_a act_n and_o do_v sincere_o sympathize_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sad_a circumstance_n say_v to_o she_o first_o have_v aminon_n be_v with_o thou_o he_n call_v he_o aminon_n for_o contempt_n for_o amnon_n signify_v faithful_a but_o aminon_n a_o artist_n in_o the_o black_a art_n teach_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o lien_n with_o thou_o a_o modest_a expression_n of_o a_o immodest_a action_n second_o but_o hold_v thy_o peace_n my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n so_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o none_o can_v blame_v thou_o for_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o or_o thy_o blazon_v his_o fault_n will_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o our_o whole_a family_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tamar_n do_v not_o make_v a_o open_a outcry_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o those_o she_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n opinion_n above_o mention_v but_o all_o along_o conceal_v it_o save_v only_o what_o calamity_n in_o the_o general_n concur_v circumstance_n may_v discover_v to_o have_v befall_v she_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o particular_a until_o she_o come_v to_o absolom_n who_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o outcry_n etc._n etc._n three_o he_o comfort_v she_o by_o bid_v she_o not_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v and_o can_v be_v undo_v see_v it_o be_v force_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n all_o man_n will_v excuse_v thou_o that_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v must_v be_v endure_v what_o be_v past_a cure_n must_v be_v past_a care_n too_o we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o ill_a matter_n as_o we_o can_v thou_o can_v not_o expect_v relief_n by_o thy_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n see_v amnon_n be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o david_n as_o thou_o be_v though_o his_o only_a daughter_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o first_o bear_v son_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o such_o a_o fond_a father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o all_o will_v not_o right_v thou_o upon_o he_o n._n b._n with_o such_o like_a consolatory_a speech_n absolom_n so_o far_o do_v temper_v his_o sister_n tamar_n sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n like_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n in_o secrecy_n and_o retirement_n no_o noble_a blood_n of_o her_o rank_n seek_v to_o marry_o she_o but_o live_v in_o solitude_n all_o her_o life_n fourtly_n though_o absolom_n thus_o pacify_v his_o sister_n tamar_n grief_n yet_o hate_v he_o his_o brother_n amnon_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o she_o with_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o debate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o nor_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o but_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v digest_v it_o by_o brotherly_a love_n but_o still_o carry_v on_o a_o brother-like_a correspondency_n with_o he_o for_o many_o month_n and_o some_o year_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v have_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n mark_v 4._o the_o event_n hereof_o as_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a to_o wit_n with_o amnon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o david_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 13.4_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v execute_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n n._n b._n josephus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o reason_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o amnon_n because_o be_v great_o love_v he_o be_v his_o first-born_a but_o holy_a david_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o ill_a good_a eli_n speed_v for_o such_o like_a fondness_n in_o connive_v more_o than_o meet_v at_o his_o son_n heinous_a fault_n some_o
earth_n revel_v 11.10_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 16.3_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 75.3_o and_o that_o god_n gratify_v his_o own_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o persecutor_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n with_o the_o live_v of_o all_o those_o infidel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o act_v 27.24_o 37_o 42._o thus_o the_o stagg_n in_o the_o emblem_n by_o bite_v off_o the_o bough_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v hide_v from_o the_o hunter_n bewray_v and_o betray_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n choose_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v disadvantage_n the_o gospel_n or_o become_v burdensome_a to_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v here_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v with_o aquila_n in_o tentmaking_a act_n 18.3_o this_o trade_n paul_n learn_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n n._n b._n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o learn_v some_o handy-craft-trade_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o traditional_a law_n that_o every_o father_n must_v teach_v his_o child_n some_o trade_n and_o their_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o child_n a_o trade_n do_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v play_v the_o thief_n paul_n therefore_o have_v learn_v this_o trade_n of_o a_o tentmaker_n do_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n here_o for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o exigent_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o paul_n have_v power_n enough_o and_o warrant_v to_o challenge_v maintenance_n for_o his_o preaching-work_n as_o he_o intimate_v many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o epistle_n n._n b._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o maintain_v he_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v be_v most_o the_o most_o mean_a person_n as_o appear_v most_o probable_o from_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v therefore_o spare_v he_o those_o poor_a proselyte_n and_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o more_o than_o they_o their_o person_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o more_o than_o their_o purse_n for_o he_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o n.b._n yet_o do_v he_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o minister_n by_o divine_a appointment_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 11_o 12_o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o of_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o emergency_n of_o affair_n he_o deny_v himself_o here_o as_o act_n 20.34_o 2_o cor._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o sow_v skin_n together_o whereon_o to_o make_v tent_n use_v much_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o by_o other_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wether_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n hereupon_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o busy_a in_o his_o shop_n among_o his_o tent_n than_o in_o his_o study_n among_o his_o book_n and_o parchment_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o no_o general_a rule_n so_o thus_o musculus_fw-la when_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o persecution_n be_v force_v to_o pick_v up_o a_o poor_a live_n by_o digging_z and_o weave_v and_o a_o late_a martyr_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o europe_n have_v be_v banish_v serve_v a_o mason_n for_o his_o livelihood_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o painful_a preacher_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o perish_a people_n n.b._n paul_n say_v here_o i_o be_o clean_a your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v the_o kill-christ_n jew_n cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o our_o head_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o according_o paul_n propose_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o opposer_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o aforesaid_a wish_n in_o their_o wretched_a imprecation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n as_o devote_v he_o thereby_o to_o death_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v whereby_o they_o transmit_v their_o own_o sin_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29.10_o 15._o and_o levit._n 1.4_o and_o 3.2_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o scape-goat_n head_n also_o levit._n 16.10_o 21._o that_o this_o live-goat_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o they_o any_o more_o as_o isa_n 43.25_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o who_o those_o opposer_n reject_v when_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n preach_v christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o felo_n de_fw-la se_fw-la self-destroyer_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o see_v they_o refuse_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v bear_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n n.b._n nor_n can_v paul_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o damnable_a state_n and_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 33.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v warning_n of_o danger_n if_o his_o warning_n be_v effectual_a for_o reformation_n then_o both_o the_o warner_n and_o the_o warn_v do_v deliver_v and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o watch-man_n warn_v be_v not_o heed_v by_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n give_v no_o warn_v not_o only_o the_o sinner_n die_v by_o his_o unrepented-of-sin_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o not_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n become_v involve_v in_o that_o guilt_n death_n and_o damnation_n god_n will_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o for_o not_o bark_v according_o to_o his_o duty_n to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o his_o people_n danger_n isa_n 58.1_o all_o these_o passage_n in_o this_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o one_o say_v seem_v non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la not_o airy_a word_n but_o frightful_a thunderbolt_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o idolor_a idle-minister_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o better_a pattern_n be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n he_o do_v his_o part_n here_o and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o any_o neglect_n in_o he_o but_o leave_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o here_o and_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 26._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o fear_n from_o angry_a man_n and_o from_o enrage_a devil_n thus_o here_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v again_o to_o his_o servant_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n act_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o n.b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o new_a fear_n in_o paul_n that_o christ_n shall_v now_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o come_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o order_n act_v
and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o angel_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_n the_o creator_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o quality_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o redemption_n also_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v temple_n with_o god_n and_o sit_v shine_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o noble_a end_n in_o both_o world_n together_o with_o the_o other_o three_o cause_n make_v the_o soul_n like_o saul_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o all_o other_o create_v being_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n to_o play_v away_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a soul_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o his_o toy_n and_o trifle_n only_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o ignorant_a indian_n very_o injudicious_a in_o make_v away_o their_o gold_n and_o jewel_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n and_o exchange_n only_o for_o old_a metal_n and_o gawdy_a picture_n and_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v judge_v those_o child_n to_o be_v natural_a fool_n by_o law_n that_o will_v part_v with_o gold_n for_o counter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deem_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la incapable_a of_o inherit_v his_o parent_n estate_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v disinherit_v he_o but_o this_o barter_n away_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o few_o toy_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v make_v such_o fond_a bargain_n oh_o how_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v betrust_v with_o the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o 12._o or_o with_o a_o true_o rich_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o many_o such_o fool_n and_o child_n there_o be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o betrust_v which_o sell_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la carbones_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sorry_a exchange_n of_o a_o pearless_a pearl_n for_o poor_a pebble_n a_o gain_n of_o dung_n and_o lose_v a_o diamond_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a soul_n that_o dare_v sell_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 13.19_o like_o so_o many_o base_a gypsy_n or_o common_a beggar_n a_o precious_a soul_n be_v no_o more_o set-by_a by_o they_o such_o do_v little_a consider_v 1._o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o hand_n unsold_a away_o if_o a_o jeweller_n after_o much_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o polish_n his_o jewel_n into_o a_o most_o exquisite_a piece_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o precious_a pearl_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o fool_n or_o child_n as_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o nor_o how_o to_o use_v it_o so_o this_o rare_a and_o choice_a piece_n wrought_v by_o jehovah_n the_o jeweller_n so_o transcendent_a in_o its_o due_a and_o true_a estimate_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o equal_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o value_n say_v what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mark_v 8.37_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v a_o precious_a soul_n of_o his_o make_n isa_n 57.16_o jerem._n 38.16_o fall_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n that_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o prov._n 17.16_o oh_o what_o sublime_a stupefaction_n even_o stun_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o wilful_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v trifle_n away_o their_o precious_a soul_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o their_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v plain_o fool_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o as_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o kind_a a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n be_v they_o consider_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o lose_v the_o soul_n christ_n himself_n declare_v it_o a_o most_o silly_a sale_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o brutish_a bargain_n matth._n 16.26_o all_o the_o world_n can_v weigh_v in_o worth_n against_o one_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a sentence_n that_o francis_n xaverius_n give_v john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o meditate_v every_o day_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v one_o soul_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o world_n darling_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mad_a folly_n as_o elijah_n deal_v with_o baal_n priest_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n 1_o kin._n 18.23_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 33._o where_o god_n prophet_n in_o his_o trial_n by_o sacrifice_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v sullain_n and_o therefore_o silent_a and_o take_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o dry_a wood_n and_o take_v wet_a wood_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o without_o exception_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o even_o so_o christ_n here_o grant_v the_o worldling_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v to_o its_o darling_n to_o wit_n pelf_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o precious_a soul_n though_o never_o so_o wet_a with_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n outweigh_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n if_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o money_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o madness_n what_o be_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o property_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o well-being_n and_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o man_n precious_a life_n and_o his_o perish_a wealth_n so_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o that_o be_v any_o skin_n of_o cattle_n servant_n child_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o traveller_n part_n with_o his_o purse_n to_o the_o robber_n and_o the_o mariner_n with_o his_o cargo_n to_o the_o storm_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v so_o there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n see_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v philosophised_a that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o soul_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o this_o noble_a guest_n and_o royal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o in_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o therefore_o person_n be_v usual_o call_v soul_n the_o more_o excellent_a part_n denominate_v the_o whole_a yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o noble_a employment_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o sordid_a thing_n below_o its_o own_o excellency_n as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v 2._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o theologize_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n to_o resign_v up_o this_o jewel_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n at_o death_n unto_o god_n again_o though_o our_o die_a redeemer_n do_v commit_v his_o dear_a mother_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n care_v joh._n 19.27_o yet_o do_v he_o commit_v this_o precious_a jewel_n his_o precious_a soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n care_n luk._n 23.46_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n
and_o flesh_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o therefore_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n sleep_v rather_o than_o wake_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o this_o wonderful_a divine_a work_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n therein_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mystery_n signify_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o own_o natural_a marriage_n with_o eve_n but_o also_o christ_n mystical_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n eph_n 5.32_o hereupon_o be_v awaken_v he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o prophetic_a word_n this_n be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n yea_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o adam_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o meet_a match_n find_v for_o he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o pass_v before_o he_o in_o this_o profound_a sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o a_o suitable_a helpmeet_a may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o thus_o adam_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n create_v before_o himself_o but_o see_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o create_v after_o he_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o faith_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n create_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o eye_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o adam_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o himself_o be_v make_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v while_o a_o second-self_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o both_o that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upbraid_v his_o wife_n with_o any_o great_a dependence_n or_o obligation_n he_o neither_o willing_a the_o work_n nor_o suffer_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v it_o do_v the_o rib_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v of_o he_o then_o 2_o god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n not_o a_o bare_a bone_n but_o a_o rib_n with_o flesh_n on_o it_o v._o 23._o adam_n may_v have_v one_o rib_n more_o than_o ordinary_a put_v into_o his_o side_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n therefore_o adam_n be_v neither_o monstrous_a with_o it_o nor_o deform_v without_o it_o hence_o note_n 1_o god_n take_v only_o one_o rib_n not_o more_o whereon_o to_o make_v he_o one_o wife_n only_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o one_o helpmeet_a which_o according_o he_o bestow_v therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o build_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n rib_n than_o to_o form_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n which_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o almighty_a creating-power_n that_o not_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o kin-ship_n may_v the_o more_o oblige_v those_o two_o first-couple_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o reciprocal_a affection_n may_v be_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o marry_a estate_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o husband_n to_o love_n and_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o body_n see_v they_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.28_o 3_o note_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wander_a unstable_a creature_n like_o dinah_n gen._n 34.1_o neither_o be_v she_o make_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o listener_n and_o hearkener_n like_o sarah_n gen._n 18.10_o 14._o but_o she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n and_o yet_o but_o of_o one_o bone_n ne_fw-fr esset_fw-la ossea_fw-la lest_o she_o shall_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a as_o a_o bone_n for_o some_o say_v when_o the_o man_n lose_v freewill_n the_o woman_n find_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o ever_o since_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bone_n not_o take_v out_o so_o high_a as_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o become_v his_o imperious_a mistress_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o foot_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o servile_a vassal_n but_o of_o a_o bone_n betwixt_o head_n and_o foot_n a_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o side_n that_o she_o may_v be_v betwixt_o both_o a_o collateral_a companion_n or_o side-fellow_n or_o yoke-fellow_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o her_o husband_n though_o draw_v upon_o the_o left_a side_n a_o bone_n from_o under_o the_o arm_n to_o signify_v protection_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v the_o dilection_n or_o love_n that_o man_n owe_v she_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n from_o the_o left_a side_n as_o most_o say_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v seat_v to_o teach_v what_o hearty_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o marry_a couple_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o husband_n heart_n even_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n mal._n 2.14_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o his_o morsel_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2_o sam._n 12.3_o his_o authority_n must_v relish_v more_o of_o love_a respect_n than_o of_o rigorous_a power_n and_o her_o observance_n must_v rather_o be_v hearty_o then_o grudge_o perform_v 3._o when_o god_n have_v build_v the_o woman_n body_n hereupon_o our_o body_n be_v call_v house_n job_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o inspire_v a_o soul_n into_o it_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v her_o builder_n be_v her_o bringer_n too_o yea_o and_o her_o conjoyner_n in_o marriage_n with_o the_o man._n god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o join_v she_o to_o he_o as_o a_o helper_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o sanctity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v marriage_n in_o the_o general_n but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o first_o marriage_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a estate_n that_o ever_o man_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v here_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n do_v bring_v this_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n form_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o in_o most_o divine_a and_o elegant_a word_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o moses_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_n in_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o 1_o dixit_fw-la god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.18_o 2_o duxit_fw-la god_n lead_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o father_n to_o give_v tier_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o public_a person_n to_o marry_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n 3_o benedixit_fw-la god_n bless_v they_o gen._n 1.28_o yea_o and_o a_o threefold_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o marriage_n in_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o not_o cecrops_n or_o lycurgus_n or_o numa_n as_o heathen_n say_v 2._o god_n the_o son_n honour_a marriage_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n job_n 2.2_o 11._o god_n the_o son_n work_v his_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o marriage_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n by_o over-shadowing_a the_o betroth_a virgin_n matth._n 1.18_o 20._o when_o mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o luk._n 1.35_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n at_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o christ_n mirari_fw-la licet_fw-la rimari_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v be_v believe_v and_o admire_v but_o can_v be_v pry_v into_o nor_o express_v note_v hence_o 1_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n
but_o also_o 1_o all_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o devil_n which_o lucifer_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o before_o john_n 8.44_o and_o 6.70_o and_o act._n 13.10_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n for_o god_n have_v catch_v satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n hold_v he_o fast_o there_o until_o he_o have_v past_o this_o direful_a doom_n upon_o both_o in_o one_o satan_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n willing_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v there_o unwilling_o by_o god_n hand_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v primary_o that_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v christ_n personal_a and_o secondary_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o head_n with_o his_o member_n and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o express_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o either_o to_o be_v exclude_v man_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o as_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n seed_n isa_n 7.14_o and_o between_o christ_n and_o satan_n be_v the_o wide_a enmity_n for_o christ_n consent_v to_o satan_n in_o nothing_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o tempter_n come_v to_o tempt_v our_o redeemer_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.30_o no_o compliance_n no_o corruption_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v collective_o take_v not_o only_o for_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o do_v fall_v with_o he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v also_o be_v collective_o take_v include_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n together_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o christ_n be_v include_v who_o be_v all_o say_v to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o warfare_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o the_o three_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o champion_n to_o match_v each_o other_o in_o this_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n be_v again_o primary_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n satan_n who_o duel_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n mat._n 4.1_o to_o 13._o and_o luke_n 4.1_o to_o 13_o see_v a_o full_a description_n of_o this_o most_o dreadful_a duel_n in_o my_o church_n history_n plot_n the_o 22th_o from_o page_n 317_o to_o 327._o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o strong_a man_n that_o conquer_v the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o that_o draw_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o his_o don_n and_o crack_v his_o crown_n as_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o destroy_v his_o work_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10.18_o yea_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o he_o himself_z may_v dwell_v in_o they_o eph._n 3.17_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o personal_o spoil_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o break_a head_n open_o triumph_v over_o they_o on_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o over-match_n the_o devil_n and_o he_o personal_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o david_n do_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o this_o great_a goliath_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o assault_v thy_o seed_n oh_o serpent_n but_o thyself_o oh_o satan_n for_o in_o his_o destroy_v thou_o he_o destroy_v thy_o seed_n also_o see_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n stand_v and_o fall_v together_o and_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v thou_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o assault_v thy_o tail_n oh_o serpent_n for_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o may_v grow_v again_o but_o thy_o head_n where_o all_o thy_o power_n policy_n and_o poison_n lie_v he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o trample_v thou_o under_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o all_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v secondary_o partake_v of_o this_o triumph_n in_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o satan_n in_o all_o this_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n be_v observable_a god_n give_v satan_n hear_v middah_fw-mi benege_v middah_fw-mi as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v measure_n for_o measure_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la peccat_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la punitur_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la satan_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o woman_n now_o god_n retaliate_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v seduce_v a_o woman_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o woman_n here_o be_v a_o excellent_a antithesis_fw-la satan_n have_v conquer_v eve_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o mary_n who_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o her_o seed_n christ_n shall_v conquer_v satan_n by_o the_o former_a haishah_n or_o woman_n come_v in_o death_n but_o by_o the_o latter_a come_v in_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n headship_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n yea_o and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o that_o holy_a seed_n he_o may_v nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n but_o he_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n achilles_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o mortal_a wound_n by_o pyrrhus_n in_o the_o heel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o can_v touch_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o however_o not_o with_o any_o of_o his_o deadly_a touch_n he_o can_v thrust_v his_o venomous_a sting_n so_o far_o into_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o can_v as_o soon_o die_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n because_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n as_o gen._n 44.30_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v both_o the_o heel_n but_o one_o only_o as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a christian_a shall_v stand_v firm_a upon_o one_o heel_n even_o when_o he_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o other_o and_o even_o this_o hurt_n in_o one_o only_a heel_n be_v far_o off_o both_o from_o the_o head_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o heel_n do_v not_o only_o encompass_v he_o but_o also_o through_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n overturn_v he_o too_o yet_o god_n redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n psal_n 49.5_o 6_o 16._o the_o believer_n rise_v again_o and_o become_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v a_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o we_o do_v over_o overcome_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v because_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o overcome_v before_o we_o fight_v and_o be_v sure_a and_o secure_a of_o victory_n christ_n himself_n have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v only_a tale-temptation_n for_o we_o to_o grapple_v with_o which_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v also_o conquer_v for_o we_o while_o he_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o ride_v on_o we_o as_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n all_o the_o world_n over_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6.2_o therefore_o this_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n personal_a point_v out_o 1._o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n as_o his_o divinity_n be_v his_o head_n or_o upper_a part_n and_o which_o satan_n do_v indeed_o bruise_v or_o 2._o the_o heel_n or_o low_a end_n of_o christ_n public_a ministry_n when_o christ_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o
forth_o at_o once_o hand_n over_o head_n this_o they_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o by_o pair_n as_o the_o word_n import_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n gen._n 8.19_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v all_o the_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o 3._o all_o must_v beware_v to_o be_v like_o those_o unclean_a creature_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o unlike_a in_o the_o other_o case_n to_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o from_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o way_n unclean_a as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o ark_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v sear_v conscience_n last_o consider_v the_o consequent_n after_o noah_n egress_n nb._n 1_o he_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n with_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la god_n mercy_n call_v for_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v every_o new_a day_n with_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n the_o night_n before_o joshua_n begin_v his_o war_n which_o prove_v conquest_n with_o circumcision_n josh_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o the_o altar_n noah_n built_n be_v erect_v say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o abel_n have_v offer_v where_o abraham_n do_v offer_v and_o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n stand_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stand_a altar_n of_o all_o age_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o antitype_n heb._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 3_o after_o this_o sacrifice_n call_v gnoloth_n or_o ascension_n god_n bless_v all_o creature_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n gen._n 8.17_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v blessed_v at_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n promise_v rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o than_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 4.2_o nb._n 4._o after_o this_o also_o god_n enlarge_v noah_n beyond_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o adam_n etc._n etc._n be_v confine_v to_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n gen._n 9.3_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o preserver_n all_o creature_n do_v owe_v their_o life_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o in_o he_o he_o have_v toil_v hard_a to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o they_o now_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o his_o concorn_v his_o toil_n according_a to_o gen._n 5.29_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o give_v we_o john_n 6.51_o 55._o alas_o our_o own_o toil_n will_v not_o save_v we_o on_o this_o curse_a earth_n nb._n 5._o and_o last_o god_n covenant_v with_o noah_n though_o man_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a gen._n 8.21_o confirm_v by_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.9_o do_v prefigure_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o sinful_a mankind_n isa_n 54.8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10.1_o especial_o when_o fix_v to_o a_o penitent_a heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o a_o watery_a cloud_n chap._n x._o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o abraham_n trial_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v abâ—ram_n which_o signify_v a_o high_a father_n he_o be_v after_o call_v abraham_n by_o put_v some_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o former_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n hence_o be_v he_o name_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.11_o which_o make_v he_o a_o high_a father_n indeed_o and_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n gal._n 3.8_o 14._o the_o high_a honour_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o this_o high_a father_n as_o 1._o god_n frequent_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n bosom_n be_v make_v the_o synonymon_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o its_o unspeakable_a happiness_n luk._n 16.22_o 23._o 3._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o which_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o abraham_n than_o if_o god_n have_v engrave_v his_o name_n in_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n this_o lofty_a style_n and_o most_o eminent_a title_n speak_v out_o a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n god_n real_o favour_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n entire_o love_v god_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v frequent_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n who_o have_v his_o familiar_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a league_n and_o covenant_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o they_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o 15.1_o 18._o and_o 17.2_o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o a_o excellent_a ensign_n of_o this_o honourable_a friendship_n it_o be_v for_o abraham_n sake_n that_o his_o god_n swear_v to_o he_o heb._n 6.17_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o &c._n &c._n do_v not_o simple_o say_v but_o solemn_o swear_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a condescension_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o other_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o thus_o abraham_n the_o ten_o from_o noah_n as_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o from_o adam_n have_v also_o most_o high_a honour_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la upon_o noah_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o abraham_n be_v the_o establisher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v advance_v above_o noah_n in_o as_o much_o as_o destruction_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o people_n in_o noah_n day_n but_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n day_n in_o thou_o say_v god_n to_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a friend_n for_o god_n do_v try_v he_o with_o ten_o trial_n and_o every_o one_o worse_a than_o other_o though_o still_o god_n lead_v he_o from_o low_a to_o high_o and_o hard_a trial_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o high_a and_o hard_a of_o all_o about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n yet_o still_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o god_n as_o his_o friend_n yea_o as_o his_o life_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v become_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n or_o copy_n to_o both_o jâ—ws_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v give_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v we_o two_o truth_n 1._o no_o bosom_n of_o any_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 19.9_o can_n expect_v exemption_n from_o trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o that_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n to_o which_o heaven_n itself_o be_v compare_v be_v assault_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o abraham_n practice_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n under_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o temptation_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o god_n be_v ablessed_a pattern_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n under_o all_o their_o exercise_n child_n shall_v follow_v the_o foostep_n of_o their_o father_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o we_o must_v all_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n in_o this_o low_a world_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luk._n 16.22_o 23._o in_o the_o better_a world_n abraham_n indeed_o stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o represent_v or_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o parallel_a congruity_n 1._o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o high_a father_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o high_a father_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n 2._o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o family_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v he_o but_o one_o only_a son_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o wit_n isaac_n bear_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.14_o 15._o yet_o have_v he_o but_o one_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v isa_n 53.8_o to_o wit_n jesus_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o due_a time_n gal._n 4.4_o 3._o as_o abraham_n so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n gen._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v abraham_n and_o the_o family_n in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v his_o
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
the_o depth_n of_o this_o full-sea_n or_o high_a tide_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 11.33_o yea_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n as_o well_o as_o depth_n of_o divine_a goodness_n eph._n 3.18_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fine_a mercy_n tender_a mercy_n that_o have_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n luk._n 1.72.78_o jam._n 5.11_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o make_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o stagger_v between_o two_o shall_v i_o strike_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o psal_n 78.38_o lam._n 3.33_o luk._n 6.35_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o one_o deep_o call_v on_o another_o here_o our_o deep_a misery_n his_o deep_a mercy_n thus_o i_o may_v enlarge_v on_o all_o other_o attribute_n but_o brief_o 4._o god_n justice_n be_v we_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o mercy_n over_o justice_n in_o accept_v satisfaction_n from_o another_o even_a christ_n for_o we_o in_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o we_o and_o in_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o but_o with_o a_o borrow_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lamb_n lend_v 5._o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o impart_v it_o to_o we_o eph._n 4.24_o 6._o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n be_v we_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o performance_n we_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o best_a season_n not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 89.33_o 7._o his_o omnisciency_n be_v we_o whereby_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n take_v care_n as_o well_o as_o notice_n of_o we_o in_o and_o under_o they_o even_o at_o all_o time_n 8._o his_o omnipotency_n be_v we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v dreadful_a but_o of_o his_o love_n be_v comfortable_a and_o when_o love_n set_v this_o almighty_a arm_n on_o work_n what_o can_v it_o not_o do_v job_n 42.2_o 9_o his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v we_o a_o precious_a and_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n which_o have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v press_v down_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o to_o supply_v we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o it_o never_o yet_o fail_v so_o nor_o will_v it_o for_o ever_o 10._o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n be_v we_o this_o be_v our_o cordial_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o saint_n at_o sea_n or_o land_n city_n or_o country_n they_o be_v not_o where_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n 11._o his_o unchangeableness_n be_v we_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n psal_n 29.10_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fable_n of_o change_n but_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o mannage_n its_o motion_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a do_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v 12._o his_o glory_n be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v his_o eternity_n have_v god_n a_o earth_n for_o we_o upon_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o have_v he_o not_o a_o heaven_n for_o we_o a_o glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o a_o word_n god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n breath_n backpart_n head_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o scripture_n be_v all_o we_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n all_o grace_n peace_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o second_o both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o father_n be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n one_a his_o two_o nature_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v we_o 1._o as_o a_o sign_n that_o man_n make_v sick_a by_o sin_n shall_v recover_v and_o not_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o sign_n god_n give_v hezekiah_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n with_o its_o shadow_n 2_o king_n 20.8.10_o and_o this_o infallible_a sign_n that_o mankind_n sick_a of_o sin_n shall_v recover_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o have_v go_v back_o with_o his_o shadow_n of_o glory_n ten_o degree_n at_o least_o nay_o such_o as_o be_v numberless_a to_o wit_n that_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7.8_o christ_n leave_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o fall_a man_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v become_v a_o toad_n oh_o how_o low_a do_v christ_n stoop_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o on_o high_a every_o degree_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o so_o many_o degree_n ascend_v 2._o as_o a_o screen_n to_o sconce_n and_o shelter_v we_o from_o consume_a fire_n such_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o heb._n 12.29_o which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v upon_o such_o dry_a stubble_n as_o fall_v mankind_n be_v therefore_o christ_n become_v god-man_n and_o so_o a_o days-man_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o everlasting_a burn_n as_o god_n be_v call_v and_o which_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o isa_n 33.14_o shall_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o ladder_n our_o lord_n apply_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o himself_o gen._n 28.12_o joh._n 1.51_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ladder_n of_o life_n by_o which_o fall_v man_n must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n touch_v heaven_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n of_o it_o rest_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v heaven_n open_a and_o obvious_a to_o we_o provide_v we_o own_v he_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o lie_v hold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o merit_n as_o upon_o the_o round_n or_o step_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ladder_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n must_v as_o constantine_n the_o good_a emperor_n once_o say_v erect_v his_o false_a ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o alone_o and_o assure_o such_o climber_n upon_o so_o short_a and_o so_o rot_a ladder_n not_o only_o venture_v their_o neck-breaking_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n strange_a ladder_n lead_v to_o a_o strange_a end_n and_o will_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a ladder_n do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o it_o and_o far_o better_a hold_v too_o 4._o and_o last_o as_o a_o conduit_n christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o conveyance_n a_o royal_a conduit_n some_o magnificent_a conduit_n there_o be_v indeed_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o day_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n to_o run_v some_o few_o hour_n with_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o hour_n with_o water_n but_o this_o divine_a conduit_n run_v always_o with_o wine_n and_o always_o with_o water_n too_o and_o this_o wine_n which_o perpetual_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n gen._n 49.11_o 12._o deut._n 32.14_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o act._n 20.28_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n which_o continual_o stream_v out_o of_o it_o common_a water_n but_o live_v water_n joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.38_o and_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o and_o 22.1_o christ_n be_v a_o golden_a conduit_n which_o convey_v through_o its_o golden_a pipe_n the_o golden_a oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n zech._n 4.12_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o for_o our_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n so_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n thus_o as_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v his_o three_o office_n in_o man_n creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n but_o in_o man_n restoration_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man_n and_o become_v man_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o respect_n to_o those_o three_o office_n the_o three_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n offer_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o birth_n 1._o myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n 2._o frankincense_n as_o to_o
or_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27.16_o prov._n 30.11_o 17._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o four_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n whereby_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o mutual_a diligence_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o son_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o commodious_a mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_fw-la gratiam_fw-la parit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n and_o no_o love_n be_v lose_v between_o they_o the_o mother_n overhear_v what_o isaac_n have_v say_v secret_o to_o esau_n propose_v this_o project_n to_o jacob_n for_o prevent_v the_o design_n and_o for_o pre-occupating_a the_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o right_a object_n according_a to_o god_n oracle_n v._o 6._o gen._n 27_o and_o she_o injoin_v her_o son_n in_o all_o filial_a obedience_n to_o her_o maternal_a command_n v._o 8._o he_o obey_v yet_o not_o until_o his_o objection_n which_o she_o think_v not_o of_o be_v answer_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o in_o rebekahs_n project_n for_o her_o purpose_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n first_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v that_o jacob_n shall_v take_v two_o kid_n of_o her_o dress_n which_o rupertus_n make_v to_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o he_o do_v by_o blind_a isaac_n represent_v carnal_a cardinal_n sell_v spiritual_a blessing_n for_o temporal_a morsel_n that_o the_o dainty_a bit_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o dress_v up_o please_v to_o isaac_n palate_n the_o other_o may_v be_v rebekah_n know_v her_o husband_n diet_n and_o can_v dish_n up_o what_o be_v delightful_a to_o his_o tooth_n and_o tongue_n ver_fw-la 9_o wife_n ought_v to_o please_v their_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v savoury_a meat_n to_o our_o maker_n who_o be_v our_o husband_n isa_n 54.5_o and_o to_o our_o father_n as_o we_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v eat_v our_o honeycomb_n with_o our_o honey_n cant._n 5.1_o crust_n and_o crumb_n he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n our_o sorry_a performance_n which_o come_v from_o sincere_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o sin_n psal_n 66.18_o yet_o will_v reject_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n where_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o heart_n of_o sin_n isa_n 1.11_o 15._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o put_n into_o practice_n or_o execution_n of_o those_o project_v mean_n jacob_n must_v bring_v this_o dish_n of_o kid_n to_o his_o father_n isaac_n for_o venison_n and_o personate_v his_o brother_n esau_n in_o so_o do_v against_o this_o jacob_n object_n plus_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o esau_n my_o brother_n be_v a_o hairy_a man_n my_o father_n peradventure_o will_v feel_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o here_o the_o plain_a man_n must_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o politician_n and_o of_o a_o subtle_a man_n gen._n 25.27_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o control_n and_o contradiction_n of_o conscience_n jacob_n see_v more_o than_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n this_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o pious_a can_v be_v politic_a as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o their_o wit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n overrule_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a or_o silly_a as_o the_o world_n deem_v they_o and_o 2._o a_o pious_a mind_n have_v a_o more_o mind_n to_o seem_v so_o than_o to_o be_v so_o so_o jacob_n say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o my_o father_n as_o a_o deceiver_n though_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o scruple_n 3._o plain_a piety_n sometime_o without_o some_o honest_a policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a as_o always_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a our_o lord_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n yet_o harmless_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10.16_o the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v two_o good_a ingredient_n in_o compound_v the_o best_a christianity_n which_o call_v we_o not_o to_o a_o silly_a simplicity_n and_o sheepishness_n to_o suffer_v every_o crow_n to_o pull_v all_o the_o wool_n from_o off_o our_o back_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o right_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_a way_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n christianity_n allow_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v catch_v easy_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_n mortal_o when_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v well_o match_v together_o this_o make_v themselves_o secure_a and_o many_o safe_a from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o needless_a danger_n all_o its_o activity_n be_v dovelike_a that_o fly_v provoke_v not_o the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n 4._o policy_n be_v never_o match_v aright_o with_o piety_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o such_o mean_n and_o method_n as_o be_v manifest_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o wicked_a wit_n and_o wiles_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v order_n man_n most_o crooked_a way_n of_o wickedness_n to_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o end_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o we_o may_v cross_v god_n secret_a will_n and_o do_v well_o as_o david_n do_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o 18._o though_o god_n have_v decree_v yea_o declare_a ver_fw-la 14._o it_o shall_v die_v and_o man_n may_v serve_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v ill_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o betray_v and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n act_v 2.23_o god_n overrule_v their_o worst_a of_o action_n for_o his_o best_a of_o end_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n this_o subserviency_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n will_v not_o warrant_v humane_a action_n but_o rebekah_n project_n here_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n and_o her_o policy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o her_o son_n but_o also_o from_o a_o strong_a belief_n of_o god_n oracle_n gen._n 25.22_o 23._o which_o make_v she_o have_v such_o a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o success_n of_o her_o project_n say_v to_o her_o scruple_v and_o curse-fearing_a son_n upon_o i_o he_o thy_o curse_n gen._n 27.13_o which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v so_o bold_o speak_v without_o a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o real_a reliance_n upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o the_o method_n she_o take_v to_o deceive_v isaac_n may_v be_v of_o she_o own_o devise_v rather_o than_o of_o god_n direct_v for_o set_v he_o to_o the_o right_n that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o not_o cross_a and_o contradict_v god_n reveal_v will._n ☞_o christians_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o meek_a so_o mat._n 5.5_o and_o in_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n often_o overcome_v envy_n and_o ill-will_n more_o by_o patience_n than_o by_o pertinacy_n commit_v their_o cause_n as_o christ_n do_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o hereby_o with_o honest_a naboth_n they_o come_v to_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o their_o patrimony_n yet_o that_o place_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o meekness_n for_o it_o both_o pronounce_v the_o meek_a bless_v one_o and_o promise_v they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n so_o much_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n prov._n 13.22_o as_o heaven_n be_v take_v by_o violence_n mat._n 11.12_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n by_o meekness_n god_n love_v no_o tenant_n butter_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a landlord_n psal_n 115.16_o nor_o grant_v long_a lease_n to_o any_o than_o to_o the_o meek_a whereas_o frowardness_n forfeit_v all_o into_o the_o lord_n hand_n abraham_n make_v a_o meek_a remission_n of_o his_o own_o right_n of_o choice_n unto_o his_o nephew_n lot_n lot_n take_v it_o and_o behold_v lot_n be_v cross_v in_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v but_o abraham_n be_v bless_v in_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v he_o god_n never_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o lose_v by_o meekness_n objection_n the_o first_o why_o do_v not_o rebekah_n and_o jacob_n show_v meekness_n in_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n in_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o isaac_n and_o esau_n answer_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o meekness_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o
eye_n upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9.4_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o create_a being_n from_o angel_n down_o to_o worm_n psal_n 113.5_o 6._o curate_n universa_fw-la quasi_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quasi_fw-la sola_fw-la say_v austin_n he_o ey_v all_o as_o if_o one_o and_o one_o as_o if_o all_o and_o no_o more_o this_o ladder_n or_o pillar_n of_o providence_n have_v not_o only_o a_o long_a reach_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o large_a eye_n look_v well_o jer._n 40.4_o unto_o and_o upon_o city_n ezr._n 5.5_o family_n isa_n 49.16_o and_o every_o righteous_a person_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o 34.15_o job_n 36.7_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o as_o here_o upon_o and_o unto_o this_o poor_a pilgrim_n jacob_n number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10.30_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o as_o job_n 1.10_o and_o a_o wall_n of_o safety_n isa_n 26.1_o and_o 60.18_o ezr._n 9.9_o this_o ladder_n be_v still_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n so_o for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n still_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o all_o charge_a to_o look_v well_o to_o god_n little_a one_o psal_n 91.11_o as_o their_o careful_a nurse_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n while_o they_o be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o at_o death_n carry_v they_o away_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n into_o heaven_n there_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 16.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o there_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o a_o beâ—er_n world_n how_o may_v this_o support_v we_o with_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o trouble_n see_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n overlook_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o we_o as_o at_o stephen_n act_v 7.55.58_o and_o say_v to_o we_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n isa_n 41.14_o and_o as_o once_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.40_o so_o jacob_n see_v after_o this_o the_o three_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n pilgrimage_n through_o the_o world_n mount_v up_o like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n cant._n 3.6_o how_o have_v she_o have_v her_o ascensiones_fw-la fumi_fw-la the_o rise_a rowlings_n and_o agglomeration_n of_o smoak_n which_o though_o black_a and_o sooty_a as_o it_o be_v through_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v she_o yet_o have_v a_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v she_o upward_o as_o it_o have_v and_o come_v more_o welcome_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o costly_a evaporation_n of_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n and_o all_o the_o odoriferous_a powder_n of_o the_o spice_n merchant_n as_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o her_o redeemer_n merit_n and_o mediation_n hebr._n 9.24_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.4_o whereby_o her_o prayer_n pass_v up_o as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n act._n 10.4_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v her_o member_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o both_o go_v up_o as_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o and_o sometime_o wonderful_o judg._n 13.19_o 20._o for_o beside_o the_o inward_a principle_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a influence_n lift_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o person_n 1._o her_o prayer_n be_v kindle_v and_o rarify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o mount_v upward_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v natural_o towards_o heaven_n christ_n carry_v they_o along_o as_o he_o do_v manoah_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o flame_n whereof_o he_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o present_v the_o church_n service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o hereby_o they_o become_v right_a heave-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 29.28_o wherein_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v heave_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o person_n belong_v to_o she_o themselves_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n let_v down_o his_o long_a hand_n and_o give_v they_o many_o a_o effectual_a lift_n draw_v they_o to_o himself_o cant._n 1.4_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o 12.32_o cause_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o psal_n 65.4_o for_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a will_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o therefore_o do_v christ_n both_o hold_n and_o hale_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v they_o cant._n 2.6_o in_o which_o posture_n he_o carry_v they_o gentle_o in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o rest_n with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o have_v the_o church_n be_v climb_v up_o this_o ladder_n in_o her_o militant_a state_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o will_v be_v climb_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n attend_v she_o all_o along_o deus_fw-la videt_fw-la angeli_fw-la astant_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v bewilder_v yet_o in_o her_o wilderness_n state_n she_o can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v with_o she_o as_o with_o israel_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n wherein_o they_o have_v forty_o two_o station_n from_o raamses_n to_o jordan_n a_o long_a ladder_n with_o so_o many_o step_v or_o stage_n which_o prefigureth_a the_o various_a wander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o many_o remove_n in_o this_o worldly_a wilderness_n yet_o have_v she_o the_o conduct_n as_o israel_n have_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o protect_v they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o suit_v their_o necessity_n night_n and_o day_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o choose_v though_o not_o the_o near_a yet_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o evil_n thus_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v night-wanderer_n oh_o earth_n and_o as_o young_a broher_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n god_n pilgrim_n have_v no_o fix_a seat_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o heb._n 11.9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o yet_o still_o they_o have_v this_o to_o comfort_v they_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wander_n have_v hold_v of_o their_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o of_o they_o conduct_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v upon_o this_o pilgrim_n ladder_n until_o he_o hand_v they_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n lead_v the_o church-militant_a through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o four_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n according_a to_o other_o be_v it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a predestination_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n conclude_v at_o the_o end_n in_o man_n salvation_n in_o this_o latter_a way_n to_o wit_n of_o ascension_n god_n predetermination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o descension_n god_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o foreknowing_a and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o several_a step_n thereof_o be_v 1._o election_n 2._o creation_n 3._o vocation_n 4._o justification_n 5._o adoption_n 6_o sanctification_n and_o 7._o glorification_n the_o two_o side_n of_o which_o ladder_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o golden_a chain_n which_o the_o gentile_a jupiter_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o our_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o better_o of_o a_o golden_a chain_n indeed_o whereby_o the_o true_a jove_n or_o jehovah_n manage_n matter_n concern_v mankind_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n v._o 11._o oh_o how_o shall_v man_n mind_v more_o the_o low_a step_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n and_o become_v better_a scholar_n in_o the_o grammar-school_n of_o faith_n
death_n he_o seem_v to_o run_v to_o it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o shun_v the_o shelf_n shall_v â—ow_o most_o likely_a be_v split_v upon_o this_o rock_n laban_n as_o a_o lion_n have_v some_o shamefac'dness_n in_o he_o say_v a_o rabbi_n but_o esau_n as_o a_o bear_n have_v none_o at_o all_o jacob_n therefore_o pray_v send_v messenger_n send_v present_n and_o submit_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o pacify_v this_o chafe_a bear_n rob_v of_o his_o two_o whelp_n to_o wit_n the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o beast_n will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v by_o he_o with_o any_o lawful_a condescension_n for_o i_o fear_v jacob_n fear_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a and_o involuntary_a violent_a fear_n such_o as_o wise_a man_n be_v natural_o subject_a unto_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o dreadful_a crack_n of_o thunder_n or_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o some_o unexpected_a strange_a and_o horrible_a casualty_n out_o of_o which_o they_o again_o recover_v themselves_o whereas_o fool_n as_o the_o stoic_a epictetus_n observe_v do_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o fear_n still_o sometime_o to_o a_o distraction_n but_o jacob_n fear_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o settle_a fear_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o careful_a and_o threefold_a preparation_n 1._o for_o war._n 2._o for_o prayer_n 3._o for_o present_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v well_o place_v his_o prudence_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o argument_n he_o push_v on_o his_o petition_n with_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o place_v his_o particular_a petition_n not_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a covenant_n v._o 9_o where_o he_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n remind_v he_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o plead_v and_o put_v in_o for_o his_o own_o part_n thereof_o as_o his_o seed_n say_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n thou_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o my_o grandfather_n and_o with_o my_o father_n oh_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o i_o both_o their_o and_o thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a so_o deliver_v i_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n if_o not_o my_o congregation_n psal_n 74.19_o 20._o jacob_n herein_o do_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_a god_n call_v he_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o his_o father_n family_n their_o domestic_a deity_n or_o daemon_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o pathetical_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a god_n too_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a covenant_n say_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v for_o 9_o wherein_o he_o argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o service_n in_o syria_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n neither_o by_o any_o rashness_n of_o my_o own_o sentiment_n nor_o by_o the_o fond_a advice_n of_o any_o of_o my_o relation_n either_o of_o my_o wife_n or_o of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o no_o rogue_n nor_o runagate_n 1_o sam._n 25.10_o that_o have_v break_v away_o from_o my_o master_n as_o some_o evil_a servant_n do_v before_o their_o time_n be_v out_o i_o have_v not_o be_v say_v he_o like_o a_o damned_a or_o stop_v river_n that_o break_v its_o bank_n or_o as_o some_o unruly_a cattle_n that_o break_v both_o their_o band_n and_o their_o bound_n no_o i_o stay_v out_o my_o full_a time_n of_o my_o hard_a service_n and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n until_o i_o have_v thy_o call_n gen._n 31.3_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o precipitancy_n but_o thy_o precept_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o great_a peril_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o righteous_a challenge_n i_o make_v to_o claim_v relief_n from_o thou_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a promise_n as_o the_o second_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n urge_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o 9_o and_o 12._o so_o jacob_n interpret_v that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen_n 31.3_o which_o indeed_o have_v in_o it_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v promise_n must_v be_v pray_v over_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v upon_o his_o own_o bond_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o and_o importune_v in_o his_o own_o word_n prayer_n be_v our_o put_a god_n promise_v into_o suit_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise-bond_n as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v they_o so_o god_n mercy_n always_o call_v for_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a reciprocation_n between_o they_o two_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o lay_v claim_n and_o make_v challenge_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n unto_o all_o that_o aid_n and_o assistance_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o plunge_v into_o peril_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v such_o precious_a spice_n that_o twice_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o roll_v it_o as_o sugar_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n god_n speak_v it_o once_o he_o hear_v it_o twice_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 62.11_o by_o a_o after-deliberate-reiterated_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n upon_o it_o he_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o he_o milk_v out_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v he_o wring_v out_o as_o the_o hungry_a child_n do_v its_o mother_n breast_n suck_v so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v and_o suck_v still_o till_o more_o come_v so_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n here_o both_o press_v and_o express_v god_n promise_n squeeze_v out_o more_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o patriarch_n improve_v this_o promise_n veeheieh_n gnimmak_n &_o ero_fw-la tecum_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen._n 31.3_o wring_v it_o and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o word_n veettibah_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o then_o again_o 2._o these_o word_n hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a v._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v evil_a to_o god_n and_o jacob_n here_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v he_o good_a mark_v well_o how_o kind_o do_v a_o promise_n ripen_v grow_v both_o great_a and_o mellow_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n which_o stretch_v and_o strain_v it_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a advantage_n can_v we_o but_o believe_o pray_v over_o god_n promise_n such_o prayer_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o king_n 8.59_o and_o he_o can_v as_o little_o deny_v they_o as_o deny_v his_o own_o deity_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o sweet-smelling_a spice_n especial_o when_o well_o pound_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a time_n with_o they_o when_o christ_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n stay_v they_o with_o the_o silver_n flagon_n of_o his_o wine-cellar_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o golden_a apple_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o precious_a promise_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o then_o be_v christ_n left_a hand_n under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v they_o v._o 6._o and_o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o stay_v and_o establish_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o love_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o transport_v joy_n that_o they_o can_v now_o be_v content_a to_o want_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o want_v and_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a time_n and_o his_o leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v hereby_o adjure_v themselves_o and_o they_o now_o adjure_v other_o not_o to_o dare_v the_o awaken_n
fight_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o get_v he_o best_a of_o blessing_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o who_o also_o exhort_v all_o we_o to_o war_v the_o same_o warfare_n as_o we_o be_v man_n of_o god_n fight_v this_o good_a fight_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o prove_v good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o tim._n 2.3_o our_o conquest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a glory_n this_o very_a copy_n of_o jacob_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o such_o holy_a combat_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o assault_n not_o only_o man_n wrestle_v with_o we_o but_o even_o beast_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 2._o that_o when_o one_o assault_n be_v over_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a must_v be_v expect_v 3._o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o 4._o and_o sometime_o with_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n here_o who_o never_o tempt_v as_o satan_n do_v to_o sin_n but_o from_o sin_n for_o our_o probation_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o never_o for_o our_o perdition_n 5._o though_o god_n tempt_v we_o and_o try_v we_o yea_o and_o possible_o not_o only_a labour_n we_o hard_o but_o lame_v we_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o to_o humble_v he_o yet_o through_o grace_n this_o very_a lameness_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jacob_n as_o well_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o humility_n though_o god_n belabour_v we_o never_o so_o much_o yea_o and_o lame_v we_o too_o in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v we_o live_v as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n habb_n 3.2_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o live_a man_n complain_v lam._n 3.39_o 7._o in_o all_o our_o hard_a labour_n and_o lameness_n our_o gracious_a god_n supply_v we_o with_o strength_n from_o himself_o for_o our_o support_n as_o he_o do_v to_o jacob_n here_o while_o he_o be_v cast_v we_o down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v we_o up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n eph._n 3.16_o yea_o with_o all_o might_n col._n 1.11_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o this_o example_n teach_v we_o too_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v without_o frailty_n and_o maiming_n though_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o pursuit_n of_o victory_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o let_v god_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n here_o 9_o right_o wrestler_n will_v wring_v the_o blessing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v not_o only_o to_o wrestle_v with_o we_o but_o also_o to_o look_v on_o we_o to_o behold_v how_o we_o wrestle_v with_o one_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o another_o in_o his_o hand_n cry_v vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v this_o crown_n revel_v 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a christ_n promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o all_o overcomer_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o at_o ephesus_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o those_o at_o smyrna_n v._o 10._o as_o to_o those_o at_o pergamus_n revel_v 2.17_o at_o thyatira_n v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o at_o sardis_n revel_v 3.5_o at_o philadelphia_n v._o 12._o yea_o and_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v even_o in_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n v._o 21._o read_v over_o all_o those_o reward_n there_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o so_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v rich_o worth_a wrestle_n for_o and_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o for_o they_o jam._n 3.16_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o patriarch_n perform_v with_o hard_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v hos_fw-la 12.3_o by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o better_a or_o prevail_v for_o the_o blessing_n v._o 4._o ob_fw-la quà m_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n mercy_n who_o pray_v be_v prevail_v this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n this_o be_v jacob_n psal_n 24.6_o yea_o this_o be_v israel_n who_o prevail_v as_o a_o prince_n with_o god_n prayer_n say_v luther_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v of_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a prayer_n jerom_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la nullis_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la viribus_fw-la vinci_fw-la potest_fw-la precibus_fw-la vincitur_fw-la that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v otherwise_o unconquerable_a may_v yet_o be_v conquer_v by_o prayer_n provide_v we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o nighttime_n of_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n till_o the_o morning-light_n and_o grow_v more_o resolute_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v invictum_fw-la vincunt_fw-la vota_fw-la precesque_fw-la deum_fw-la jacob_n never_o give_v over_o wrestle_a weep_v and_o pray_v until_o god_n bless_v he_o there_o gen._n 32.29_o the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v this_o blessing_n wherewith_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v here_o answ_n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n think_v it_o to_o be_v esau_n angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o think_v also_o that_o this_o be_v only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v fraudulent_o force_v from_o his_o blind_a father_n isaac_n and_o now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v esau_n be_v angel_n go_v till_o he_o have_v ratify_v it_o in_o esau_n stead_n 2._o josephus_n judge_v that_o jacob_n will_v constrain_v this_o angel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o future_a fate_n and_o fortune_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o aftertime_n 3._o other_o understand_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v jacob_n external_a safety_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v lame_v he_o of_o his_o leg_n shall_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o his_o life_n too_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o let_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 4._o thomas_n anglicus_n over-narrow_o interpret_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a this_o benediction_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n jacob_n change_v into_o israel_n 5._o abulensis_n and_o other_o say_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o lameness_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o conceive_v before_o jacob_n meet_v esau_n for_o the_o reason_n forementioned_a but_o 6._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o divine_a blessing_n even_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v worthy_a for_o god_n to_o give_v with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n &_o against_o who_o he_o prevail_v hos_fw-la 12.3_o 45._o and_o such_o as_o will_v full_o satisfy_v this_o courageous_a conqueror_n jacob_n psal_n 90.14_o even_o that_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o this_o noble_a wrestler_n so_o earnest_o wrestle_v even_o with_o excellent_a wrestle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mark-anthony_n he_o do_v not_o fish_n for_o gudgeon_n and_o despicable_a fish_n but_o for_o town_n and_o castle_n so_o jacob_n do_v not_o duel_n or_o fight_n here_o for_o those_o low_a thing_n aforenamed_a they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a to_o he_o but_o for_o that_o peculiar_a favour_n god_n show_v to_o his_o people_n psal_n 106.4_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.132_o it_o be_v not_o any_o common_a mercy_n that_o will_v content_v jacob_n in_o his_o contend_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v save_v mercy_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o die_v this_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o consider_v well_o first_o how_o jacob_n request_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n and_o his_o blessing_n the_o former_a be_v deny_v because_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o curiosity_n the_o latter_a be_v grant_v because_o he_o will_v willing_o succour_v his_o necessity_n and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luk._n 10.42_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o other_o be_v only_o curious_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o judg._n 13.18_o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o &_o rom._n 12.3_o therefore_o this_o second_o must_v be_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o first_o thus_o
he_o do_v he_o judg._n 16.9_o hereby_o sore_a bruise_n and_o sad_a breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o as_o nothing_o can_v heal_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o great_a votary_n that_o bless_a nazarite_n and_o all-heal_n the_o lord_n jesus_n vow_n be_v most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a service_n and_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o who_o neither_o mind_n the_o make_n nor_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o but_o do_v no_o better_o than_o dally_v with_o they_o as_o child_n do_v with_o their_o slip_n wherewith_o they_o play_v at_o fast_o or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o as_o monkey_n do_v with_o their_o collar_n who_o slip_v they_o on_o at_o their_o master_n will_n but_o slip_v they_o off_o at_o their_o own_o but_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o though_o haply_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a justice_n as_o not_o come_v under_o man_n cognizance_n if_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o defrauder_n but_o of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v of_o those_o that_o will_v defraud_v himself_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o soon_o or_o late_a even_o all_o that_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n their_o breach_n of_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n numb_a 14.34_o god_n never_o break_v on_o his_o part_n unless_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o other_o party_n promise_v for_o their_o part_n do_v set_v he_o free_a as_o bad_a zedekiah_n find_v it_o by_o smart_a experience_n though_o his_o be_v but_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n to_o man_n only_o which_o he_o break_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o shall_v he_o break_v covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v ezek._n 17.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v answer_v v._o 18._o no_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o far_o v._o 19_o 20._o suitable_a to_o this_o say_v david_n shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o in_o his_o anger_n psal_n 56.7_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v their_o sin_n shall_v sure_o find_v they_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o cunning_a to_o cover_v it_o such_o fool-hardy_n once_o as_o dare_v to_o walk_v upon_o iniquity_n fire_n work_v let_v they_o look_v to_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o psalmist_n prayer_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o only_o with_o such_o bad_a man_n as_o zedekiah_n but_o with_o far_o better_a man_n good_a jacob_n here_o escape_v not_o but_o be_v sharp_o chastise_v for_o his_o slackness_n to_o pay_v his_o vow_n sad_a disaster_n befall_v he_o in_o his_o family_n as_o the_o rape_n do_v to_o his_o only_a daughter_n the_o massacre_n commit_v by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n overtake_v he_o with_o these_o severe_a scourge_v when_o he_o find_v he_o so_o slack_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o family_n from_o idol_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o if_o any_o leper_n return_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v luk._n 17.15_o many_o mâ—ke_a prayer_n their_o refuge_n few_o make_v praise_v their_o recompense_n hezekiah_n himself_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o return_v proportionable_a to_o his_o receipt_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o neither_o do_v good_a jacob_n here_o give_v such_o quick_a return_v as_o god_n require_v like_o rain_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o thick_a shower_n but_o go_v up_o again_o only_o in_o thin_a mist_n so_o jacob_n have_v receive_v whole_a shower_n of_o god_n blessing_n but_o he_o return_v god_n praise_n for_o they_o slow_o and_o slender_o therefore_o for_o quicken_a jacob_n dull_a motion_n god_n deal_v out_o to_o he_o some_o sour_a dispensation_n he_o be_v trouble_v not_o only_o through_o his_o daughter_n curiosity_n &_o by_o his_o son_n cruelty_n but_o also_o because_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o curse_v canaanites_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v upon_o he_o and_o root_v he_o and_o all_o his_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v arrouze_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n it_o must_v be_v the_o smart_a sense_n of_o some_o present_a misery_n as_o here_o when_o jacob_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a streight_n and_o in_o a_o dreadful_a fright_v than_o be_v it_o high_a time_n for_o he_o both_o to_o purge_v his_o house_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n both_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v nb._n b_o hold_n hear_v god_n tenderness_n towards_o distress_a jacob_n for_o though_o god_n be_v just_o and_o high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o both_o those_o neglect_v aforementioned_a yet_o he_o chide_v he_o not_o cutting_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n but_o take_v this_o opportunity_n for_o we_o be_v best_a when_o at_o the_o worst_a and_o rub_v he_o gentle_o remind_v he_o candid_o both_o of_o his_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a safety_n the_o god_n of_o bethel_n so_o call_v gen._n 31.13_o kind_o call_v he_o to_o bethel_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v essay_n to_o go_v to_o he_o first_o reform_v his_o own_o family_n as_o behoove_v the_o head_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n purity_n that_o he_o may_v come_v clean_a to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n at_o bethel_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o any_o strange_a god_n shall_v be_v suffer_v at_o all_o in_o such_o a_o family_n that_o censure_n of_o calvin_n seem_v too_o severe_a say_v that_o jacob_n connive_v at_o rachel_n mammet_n from_o a_o blind_a love_n to_o she_o as_o solomon_n gratify_v his_o mistress_n of_o moab_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o shechemite_n captive_n bring_v with_o they_o gen._n 34.29_o whatever_o these_o idol_n be_v or_o whence_o ever_o they_o come_v jacob_n demand_v they_o all_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v any_o one_o house_n can_v hold_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n both_o domestic_n and_o proselyte_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n give_v up_o all_o their_o image_n to_o jacob_n now_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o country_n jacob_n burys_n they_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o stay_v to_o burn_v they_o or_o to_o beat_v they_o to_o powder_n gen._n 35.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o dr._n lightfoot_n have_v a_o excellent_a note_n that_o those_o proselyte_n of_o shechem_n and_o syria_n that_o be_v the_o captive_a shechemite_n and_o those_o that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o from_o laban_n the_o syrian_a which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o doctor_n be_v meaning_n be_v all_o admit_v into_o jacob_n religion_n by_o baptism_n this_o remark_n of_o he_o be_v probable_a enough_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o command_v to_o be_v cleanse_v v._o 2._o or_o purify_v which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 15.13_o &_o numb_a 31.23_o as_o well_o as_o to_o change_v their_o garment_n as_o exod._n 19.10_o 14._o where_n wash_v their_o clothes_n be_v a_o token_n of_o wash_v their_o heart_n jer._n 4.14_o and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o plautus_n say_v use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v clean_a to_o they_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o say_v no_o more_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o baptism_n refer_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o dr._n lightfoot'_v learned_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a both_o in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n upon_o john_n 1.25_o and_o in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n thin_a folio_n pag._n 10._o however_o jacob_n thus_o purge_v of_o his_o house_n before_o he_o go_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n teach_v we_o this_o plain_a and_o great_a truth_n that_o man_n must_v come_v before_o god_n with_o the_o best_a preparation_n they_o can_v get_v as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o best_a performance_n leu._n 5.7_o 11._o &_o 14.22_o 30_o 31._o for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o this_o the_o blind_a heathen_n see_v and_o therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v not_o god_n by_o the_o by_o as_o a_o by_o work_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a preparation_n plutarch_n if_o those_o poor_a infidel_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n hand_n over_o head_n as_o we_o say_v but_o due_o prepare_v themselves_o at_o home_n first_o for_o it_o how_o may_v they_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o
aforesaid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o either_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o her_o virginity_n yea_o or_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o any_o slave_n as_o sell_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o he_o by_o ten_o shekel_n and_o much_o more_o below_o both_o the_o fifty_o and_o the_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o aforementioned_a amerciament_n §_o 5._o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n sale_n the_o first_o general_n head_n bring_v we_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n when_o sell_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o stare_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n which_o in_o the_o general_n do_v marvellous_o demonstrate_v a_o clear_a congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n as_o thus_o in_o short_a here_o design_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o that_o point_n 1._o both_o be_v send_v of_o their_o father_n to_o visit_v their_o brethren_n gen._n 37.13_o and_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 10.36_o 2._o both_o find_v their_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a in_o defection_n joseph_n gen._n 37.17_o do_v so_o literal_o and_o jesus_n so_o mystical_o christ_n find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o utter_a defection_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n some_o four_o or_o few_o be_v only_o find_v who_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 3._o both_o be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o go_v be_v send_v to_o visit_v gen._n 37.18_o and_o luk._n 20.14_o and_o matth._n 21.37_o 38._o 4._o both_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o among_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o lend_v the_o church_n adversary_n his_o seven_o head_n to_o plot_n with_o and_o his_o ten_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o against_o god_n poor_a joseph_n who_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o incense_a so_o be_v dreadless_a of_o danger_n 5._o both_o have_v their_o deliverer_n for_o a_o time_n as_o reuben_n deliver_v joseph_n gen._n 37.21_o so_o nicodemus_n do_v jesus_n for_o that_o time_n joh._n 7.51_o 52_o 53._o they_o then_o go_v away_o re_n infectâ_fw-la attempt_n no_o more_o at_o that_o council_n 6._o both_o be_v sell_v by_o those_o relate_v to_o they_o joseph_n by_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o jesus_n by_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n both_o of_o they_o act._n 7.9_o matth._n 27.18_o both_o deserve_v better_a thing_n from_o they_o joseph_n deserve_v affection_n from_o his_o brethren_n and_o jesus_n fidelity_n from_o judas_n 7._o both_o be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n heathen_n by_o pretend_a friend_n joseph_n to_o the_o arabian_n and_o jesus_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v consequential_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o die_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jewish_a death_n 8._o both_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o vast_a undervalue_n joseph_n but_o for_o twenty_o shekel_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o jesus_n but_o for_o ten_o more_o matth._n 26.15_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o bargain_n be_v there_o any_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o the_o ware_n and_o both_o the_o price_n pay_v down_o for_o they_o joseph_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o weight_n make_v so_o famous_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o small_a trifle_n though_o both_o his_o seller_n and_o his_o buyer_n be_v save_v alive_a from_o the_o fatal_a famine_n by_o his_o life_n holy_a david_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o even_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 105.17_o god_n send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n even_o a_o eminent_a and_o eximious_a man_n a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o excellency_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n in_o egypt_n court_n for_o save_v all_o adjacent_a country_n from_o be_v famish_v especial_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n then_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n which_o teach_v two_o or_o three_o great_a truth_n first_o that_o no_o danger_n befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o effectual_a mean_n of_o her_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o from_o peter_n own_o sweet_a experience_n act._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o god_n order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o church_n good_a as_o he_o do_v this_o sale_n of_o joseph_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o three_o truth_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n fare_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o jacob_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o so_o much_o store_n of_o corn_n be_v provide_v by_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o his_o family_n alive_a in_o that_o fierce_a famine_n the_o midianite_n the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v all_o the_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n and_z have_v not_o that_o ingenuity_n we_o read_v of_o in_o rutilius_n scaevola_n who_o when_o a_o price_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o seller_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o as_o most_o buyer_n do_v and_o boast_v afterward_o of_o their_o pennyworth_n as_o prov._n 20.14_o but_o that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n judicious_o as_o well_o as_o ingenuous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o money_n than_o his_o chapman_n ask_v and_o according_o pay_v down_o abundance_n more_o than_o the_o price_n demand_v i_o be_o afraid_a those_o merchant_n that_o buy_v joseph_n have_v not_o the_o half_a of_o scaevola_n honesty_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o rate_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o joseph_n be_v who_o whole_a life_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o most_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a star_n shine_v forth_o in_o their_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v both_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o joseph_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o stobeus_n story_n which_o order_v that_o every_o seller_n shall_v make_v oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o sell_v his_o ware_n according_a to_o the_o just_a price_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o every_o buyer_n must_v make_v oath_n also_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o buy_v his_o ware_n exact_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n at_o least_o by_o common_a estimation_n both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o joseph_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a by_o the_o accustom_a oath_n of_o that_o honest_a country_n apud_fw-la thuriaco_n a_o people_n and_o citizen_n in_o greece_n see_v joseph_n the_o commodity_n buy_v and_o sell_v here_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n yet_o put_v off_o and_o purchase_v on_o both_o hand_n at_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a price_n as_o twenty_o shekel_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v a_o robin_n hood_n pennyworth_n worth_a much_o more_o money_n but_o light_o come_v light_o go_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o standard_n of_o price_n in_o samaria_n scarcity_n by_o the_o siege_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v esteem_v worth_a fourscore_o shekel_n which_o be_v four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o price_n here_o of_o precious_a joseph_n 2_o king_n 6.25_o but_o rather_o like_v that_o of_o samaria_n plenty_n when_o a_o measure_n or_o bushel_n not_o of_o meal_n only_o but_o of_o flour_n wheat-flour_n and_o fine_o sift_v be_v sell_v for_o one_o shekel_n 2_o king_n 7.18_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o twenty_o who_o hebr._n give_v as_o well_o as_o gather_v kol-okel_a all_o meat_n and_o bar_n wheat_n measure_v without_o measure_n a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n very_o much_o gen._n 41.48_o 49._o wherewith_o he_o feed_v phaenice_n canaan_n syria_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n all_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n v._o 54._o then_o undoubted_o those_o arabian_a purchaser_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o may_v cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o while_n they_o be_v in_o purchase_v will_v high_o boast_v what_o a_o cheap_a and_o rich_a pennyworth_n they_o get_v of_o he_o now_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o granary_n and_o the_o grand_a providore_n of_o the_o world_n though_o joseph_n thus_o apparent_o prove_v a_o precious_a pearl_n though_o thus_o cheap_a buy_v and_o sell_v yet_o jesus_n be_v infinite_o a_o more_o yea_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o
be_v omni-present_a the_o second_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o jacob_n adopt_v joseph_n child_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o v._n 5._o and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o v._o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n god_n adopt_v all_o who_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n present_v and_o represent_v as_o his_o dear_a child_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v call_v a_o royalty_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o nonnus_n paraphrase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_v it_o heavenly_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v amaze_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o worthless_a worm_n be_v hereby_o make_v high_a than_o earthly_a king_n psal_n 89.27_o thus_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o adopt_a child_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v godly_a and_o christian_n they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o jer._n 14.9_o deut._n 28.10_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o so_o have_v their_o husband_n name_v put_v upon_o they_o isa_n 4.1_o as_o solomon_n wife_n be_v call_v the_o shulamite_n cant._n 6.13_o of_o shalom_n peace_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o name_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o jew_n jehovah_n our_o emanuel_n zech._n 8.23_o say_n let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n isa_n 4.1_o isa_n 63.19_o jer._n 15.16_o deut._n 28.10_o will_v we_o but_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o avouch_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o we_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o roman_a lady_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n ubi_fw-la tu_fw-la caius_n ibi_fw-la ego_fw-la caia_n i_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v thy_o name_n but_o will_v also_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_v of_o eye_n to_o i_o as_o gen._n 20.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n seek_v any_o more_o than_o thyself_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o favour_n deut._n 33.23_o psal_n 65.4_o when_o thou_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o i_o will_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o with_o thou_o psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cornucopia_a all_o good_a with_o thou_o the_o three_o mystery_n in_o this_o history_n be_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a person_n and_o relation_n as_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o the_o father_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v he_o cross_v his_o hand_n to_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o young_a son_n as_o about_z to_o convey_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o honourable_a blessing_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o honourable_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n though_o jacob_n guide_v his_o hand_n witting_o and_o wise_o gen._n 48.14_o yet_o this_o posture_n displease_v joseph_n say_v not_o so_o my_o father_n v._n 17_o 18._o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o mistake_n of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o eye_n v._o 10_o 11._o which_o may_v disenable_a he_o to_o discern_v the_o elder_a from_o the_o young_a so_o though_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o father_n blessing_n yet_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o symbolical_a posture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o his_o father_n hand_n with_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o run_v into_o a_o real_a and_o worse_a error_n himself_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o jacob_n head_n be_v darken_v yet_o those_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n mind_n more_o than_o joseph_n do_v and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v both_o his_o correction_n and_o direction_n say_v i_o know_v my_o son_n i_o know_v v._n 19_o thus_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o holy_a prophet_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n divide_v and_o in_o contrary_a dispute_n yet_o not_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o difference_n do_v happen_v now_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o be_v oft_o divide_v it_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o as_o here_o before_o christ_n and_o as_o afterward_o after_o christ_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o act._n 15.39_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o mark_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o point_n less_o material_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o foundation_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n joseph_n though_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o divine_a insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n will_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n impose_v on_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o double_a failure_n 1._o in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o priority_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o distike_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o jacob_n prophetic_a mind_n which_o thus_o guide_v his_o hand_n thus_o this_o mighty_a man_n of_o god_n who_o can_v before_o divine_a all_o thing_n now_o know_v not_o that_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o divine_a blessing_n go_v not_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a seniority_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a election_n rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o joseph_n see_v not_o this_o now_o for_o god_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o before_o nb._n the_o quarrel_n about_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a even_o in_o father_n jacob_n day_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n col._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n soon_o after_o what_o coil_n be_v about_o easter-keeping_a even_o to_o blow_n and_o blood_n augustine_n in_o the_o four_o century_n complain_v hereof_o worse_o far_o when_o antichrist_n rise_v than_o formality_n be_v up_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n do_v the_o fat_a so_o down_o to_o betwixt_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n the_o heartburning_n betwixt_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n be_v end_v in_o body-burning_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n peter_n martyr_v advise_v queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n some_o call_v they_o innocent_a but_o oh_o how_o mischievous_a have_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o separate_a chief_a friend_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o and_o many_o more_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o step_v in_o to_o stem_v the_o tide_n and_o stop_v the_o torrent_n of_o such_o quarrel_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o for_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v private_a few_o person_n probable_o be_v present_a at_o its_o make_n but_o this_o second_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o public_a be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n all_o his_o son_n must_v then_o be_v call_v together_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o distinct_a place_n and_o family_n 2._o the_o former_a will_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 11.21_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v v._o 22._o to_o express_v joseph_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n so_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 49._o have_v just_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.4_o after_o the_o first_o part_n jacob_n say_v behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o but_o after_o this_o second_o he_o die_v indeed_o he_o immediate_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49.33_o 3._o the_o first_o concern_v only_a joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n beget_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o egyptian_a wife_n it_o be_v somewhere_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n son_n be_v of_o cham_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o twelve_o son_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n but_o it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o those_o two_o who_o he_o adopt_v there_o to_o be_v as_o much_o his_o proper_a child_n as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n gen._n 48.5_o now_o joseph_n marry_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v those_o two_o son_n they_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o jacob_n son_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cham._n beside_o judah_n also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o suah_n a_o canaanitess_n gen._n
his_o firm_a fast_o hand-hold_a and_o heart-hold_a of_o faith_n he_o have_v of_o heaven_n its_o antitype_n at_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d this_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n their_o forefather_n have_v swear_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o bold_v forth_o to_o we_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n it_o confirm_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a hebr._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a protection_n who_o godly_a legacy_n and_o bequeathing_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n not_o right_o fulfil_v for_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a as_o to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a who_o will_v assure_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o the_o live_n this_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o sell_v he_o thither_o but_o their_o child_n carry_v his_o bone_n thence_o and_o not_o his_o bone_n only_o but_o of_o those_o patriarch_n also_o act_v 7.16_o who_o have_v equal_a title_n to_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o joseph_n so_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n now_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o continual_a corroboration_n of_o israel_n faith_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n carry_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o their_o company_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o corroboration_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o be_v that_o of_o have_v the_o live_a lord_n not_o only_o for_o their_o companion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o captain_n conduct_v and_o convoy_n from_o ramese_n through_o the_o wilderness_n all_o their_o two_o and_o forty_o journey_n come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o removal_n from_o ramese_n though_o not_o mention_v till_o their_o three_o station_n at_o aetham_n for_o they_o have_v then_o a_o need_n of_o god_n guidance_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o guide_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o ark_n not_o the_o cloud_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v many_o and_o eminent_a as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o many_o other_o mean_n have_v manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o guide_a israel_n but_o here_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 13.21_o divine_a condescension_n be_v marvellous_a here_o now_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o child_n israel_n be_v so_o call_v when_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o god_n put_v she_o not_o off_o with_o naked_a sign_n or_o verbal_a promise_n bare_o but_o give_v she_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o cloud_n not_o as_o if_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o his_o immensity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o omnipresence_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sage_a heathen_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o praesentem_fw-la monstrat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v every_o where_o ubiquity_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o cloud_n can_v not_o include_v or_o conclude_v the_o omnipresent_v god_n but_o he_o only_o condescend_v here_o to_o the_o childish_a capacity_n of_o his_o infant-church_n by_o let_v forth_o one_o single_a ray_n of_o his_o invisible_a majesty_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n for_o his_o church_n encouragement_n and_o direction_n in_o a_o wayless_a wilderness_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v who_o this_o person_n be_v that_o thus_o glorious_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n here_o exod._n 13.21_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod_n 14.19_o and_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o be_v both_o of_o god_n name_n and_o nature_n exod._n 23.20_o 23._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o paul_n plain_o call_v christ_n and_o who_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o and_o who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o cloud_n isa_n 4.6_o lead_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n protect_v and_o direct_v yea_o every_o way_n be_v a_o congruous_a salvo_n to_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v here_o which_o various_a way_n represent_v our_o redeemer_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.4_o where_o her_o stand_v will_v be_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o too_o slippery_a be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v both_o under_o and_o over_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o her_o upholder_n 2._o as_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v direct_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o christ_n lead_v his_o redeem_a to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.14_o through_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o call_v gal._n 1.4_o take_v they_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o yea_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o a_o open_a passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o our_o severe_a affliction_n which_o even_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v preserve_v we_o he_o lead_v israel_n by_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n down_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v their_o way_n so_o firm_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la lutum_fw-la nec_fw-la lapis_fw-la in_o semitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la neither_o quagmire_n nor_o mud_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o nor_o any_o stone_n to_o stumble_v upon_o he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o leisurely_o with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o to_o we_o may_v but_o our_o soul_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o as_o this_o pillar_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14.24_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o divers_a in_o office_n it_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n exod._n 40.38_o numb_a 9.15_o 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o psal_n 105.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o same_o cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o not_z country_n very_o injurious_a to_o traveller_n especial_o in_o that_o sandy_a defart_n of_o arabia_n direct_v they_o all_o the_o day_n in_o their_o journeying_n but_o be_v as_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o rest_v or_o travel_v so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o fire_n represent_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o cloud_n his_o humane_a both_o handing_z we_o to_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o some_o disparity_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o cloud_n far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cloud_n show_v
sea_n therefore_o they_o go_v not_o the_o nigh_a way_n four_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o philistines_n because_o as_o some_o say_v the_o philistines_n have_v be_v favourable_a to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n so_o their_o country_n must_v be_v spare_v not_o waste_v by_o war._n five_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o and_o the_o philistines_n be_v reserve_v for_o israel_n exercise_n six_o and_o chief_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a in_o lead_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n forty_o year_n there_o deut._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n objection_n may_v not_o that_o reason_n render_v for_o israel_n not_o go_v the_o nigh_a way_n lest_o they_o repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n seem_v no_o reason_n see_v they_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v war_n with_o amalek_n in_o that_o other_o way_n which_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o answ_n 1._o have_v they_o go_v the_o near_a way_n the_o philistines_n within_o a_o few_o day_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o lie_v so_o nigh_o to_o egypt_n as_o before_o whereas_o they_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o other_o way_n with_o the_o amalekite_n till_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o departure_n as_o be_v intimate_v before_o numb_a 33.15_o 2._o before_o they_o have_v this_o war_n with_o amalek_n they_o be_v well_o corroborate_v in_o their_o confidence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o both_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o their_o be_v nourish_v with_o quail_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.13_o 15._o and_o with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17.6_o and_o this_o experience_n they_o have_v want_v if_o they_o have_v go_v the_o other_o short_a way_n 3._o have_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistines_n in_o that_o near_a way_n they_o may_v soon_o have_v step_v back_o to_o egypt_n without_o any_o stop_n in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o can_v not_o now_o do_v so_o in_o fear_n of_o amalek_n because_o they_o have_v the_o red_a sea_n upon_o their_o back_n 4._o the_o amalekite_n do_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o the_o mix_a multitude_n their_o lumber_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v place_v and_o at_o worst_a cut_v off_o only_o the_o hindmost_a and_o feeble_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.18_o whereas_o have_v they_o go_v through_o the_o philistines_n country_n that_o strong_a and_o more_o martial_a people_n may_v have_v endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o long_a war_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o god_n lead_v israel_n about_o by_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o like_o fearful_a fugitive_n but_o in_o marshal_n order_n as_o chamushim_n signify_v exod._n 13.18_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v on_o the_o five_o rib_n as_o be_v their_o posture_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.11_o all_o unarm_v for_o pharaoh_n object_v not_o against_o they_o their_o provide_v arm_n nor_o can_v they_o poor_a slave_n be_v well_o betrust_v with_o any_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o make_v desperate_a by_o slavery_n unless_o some_o have_v arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o goshen_n from_o incursion_n or_o borrow_a with_o jewel_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n herein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o save_v all_o along_o this_o unarmed_a army_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n great_a inducement_n to_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n after_o who_o drown_v with_o his_o whole_a host_n israel_n get_v all_o their_o arm_n cast_v up_o on_o the_o shore_n before_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o amalek_n thus_o god_n lead_v they_o out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o train_v they_o a_o long_a time_n for_o canaan_n war_n chap._n xix_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o special_a or_o particular_a namely_o israel_n journeying_n and_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n herein_o consider_v first_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o journey_v which_o be_v from_o ramese_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o terminus_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n through_o which_o that_o be_v in_o general_n the_o wilderness_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o forty_o two_o stage_n station_n or_o mansion_n and_o remove_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n have_v all_o mention_v by_o moses_n numb_a 33._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 50._o before_o they_o reach_v the_o river_n jordan_n where_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 3d._n terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o canaan_n the_o remark_n on_o each_o of_o these_o three_o term_n in_o order_n first_o upon_o rameses_n upon_o which_o add_v something_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a thereon_o the_o first_o remark_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o selfsame_a day_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n month_n when_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v exact_o expire_v as_o before_o exod._n 12.41_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o abib_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v accomplish_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v till_o a_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o the_o apostle_n pitch_v upon_o this_o same_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o reckon_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o about_n or_o near_o that_o term_n because_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o enervate_v paul_n argument_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o year_n beyond_o that_o account_n but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n by_o moses_n in_o exod._n 12.41_o which_o yet_o some_o read_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o selfsame_a day_n as_o gen._n 7.13_o and_o 17.23_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v broad_a light_a day_n the_o egyptian_n behold_v they_o but_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o whether_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n evening_n or_o morning_n israel_n begin_v their_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o least_o seem_v doubtful_a because_o of_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o by_o night_n bemit_v raim_n lailah_o deut._n 16.1_o and_o again_o at_o the_o evening_n thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o season_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o go_v by_o daylight_n yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o type_n may_v answer_v the_o antitype_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o redemption_n to_o wit_n early_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v mar._n 16.2_o do_v the_o church_n rise_v out_o of_o her_o grave_a of_o egyptian_a bondage_n this_o moses_n speak_v positive_o where_o he_o purposely_o describe_v all_o their_o journeying_n from_o first_o to_o last_o say_v they_o journey_v from_o ramese_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v their_o dead_a first-born_a etc._n etc._n numb_a 33.3_o 4._o consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o house_n all_o the_o passeover_n night_n till_o the_o morning_n exod._n 12.22_o 2._o that_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a that_o night_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o see_v israel_n march_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o chaldee_n with_o a_o uncovered_a head_n that_o be_v open_o bold_o powerful_o insomuch_o that_o israel_n hand_n do_v not_o hang_v down_o which_o posture_n betray_v fear_n hebr._n 12.12_o but_o come_v forth_o courageous_o and_o not_o like_o cowardly_a fugitive_n exod._n 13.3_o and_o 14.8_o and_o numb_a 33.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v inchoatiuè_a of_o israel_n prepare_v in_o the_o night_n for_o their_o morning_n march_n the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o place_n whence_o israel_n take_v their_o first_o journey_n to_o wit_n ramese_n exod._n 12.37_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o land_n of_o ramese_n so_o call_v gen._n 47.11_o a_o province_n in_o the_o country_n of_o goshen_n though_o we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n which_o israel_n in_o their_o slavery_n build_v for_o pharaoh_n treasure_n
prize_n director_n in_o unknown_a path_n at_o a_o very_a great_a price_n so_o moses_n do_v hobab_v who_o can_v best_o look_v about_o for_o best_a convenience_n for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o cloud_n as_o their_o general_a conduct_n yet_o that_o stand_v fix_v chief_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o not_o only_o numb_a 9.15_o but_o hobab_n must_v give_v particular_a direction_n in_o what_o part_n of_o that_o wild_a waste_n wilderness_n israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n which_o vast_o extend_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o and_o hobab_v best_a know_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o camp_n in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o places_z where_o to_o pitch_v both_o nigh_a spring_n of_o water_n best_a for_o pasture_v their_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o secure_a from_o the_o enemy_n god_n cloud_n exclude_v not_o humane_a help_n and_o see_v hobab_n hold_v his_o peace_n it_o seem_v his_o silence_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o request_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.32_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o guide_n to_o israel_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n numb_a 10.33_o 34._o even_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o restingplace_n for_o they_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n moses_n speak_v of_o god_n himself_o deut._n 1.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n god_n espy_v out_o a_o land_n for_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o search_v imply_v either_o knowledge_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n make_v up_o of_o lifeless_a and_o senseless_a material_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n who_o know_v all_o place_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n and_o so_o no_o doubtfulness_n can_v have_v place_n in_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a guide_n while_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v only_a while_o they_o encamp_v but_o when_o they_o march_v forward_o then_o be_v it_o bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n and_o because_o but_o few_o of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o its_o so_o low_a a_o situation_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n behold_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o always_o remain_v upon_o the_o ark_n after_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o the_o three_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o sinai_n as_o their_o first_o three_o day_n journey_n be_v from_o egypt_n exod._n 13.18_o and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.22_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o travel_v so_o long_o without_o rest_v which_o some_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o murmur_n num._n 11.1_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o israel_n go_v all_o those_o foremention_v thrice_o three_o day_n journey_n the_o cloud_n make_v intermit_a pause_n in_o that_o time_n for_o their_o necessary_a rest_n by_o sleep_n and_o refreshment_n by_o food_n if_o not_o the_o great_a be_v god_n power_n manifest_v in_o enable_v as_o well_o as_o direct_v they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o new_a encouragement_n in_o this_o last_o three_o day_n journey_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o namely_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n observe_v walk_v before_o his_o redeem_a three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o which_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o search_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n theâ—â—by_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 5.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 8.34_o and_o matth._n 11.29_o heb._n 4.3_o 10_o 11._o and_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n anâ—_n the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 13.32_o 33._o the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o abraham_n journey_v three_o day_n to_o mount_n moriah_n where_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o those_o murmur_a israelite_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o murmur_v at_o those_o three_o day_n journey_n all_o together_o not_o only_o presuppose_v those_o pause_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o cloud_n make_v for_o israel_n necessary_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n thus_o traveller_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v three_o day_n journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o bait_n in_o the_o way_n and_o night_n lodging_n in_o their_o inn_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n conceive_v do_v for_o facilitate_v israel_n way_n level_v the_o mountain_n raise_v the_o valley_n and_o lay_v all_o on_o a_o flat_a by_o burn_v up_o the_o bush_n smooth_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a pathway_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o above_o all_o this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o this_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 10.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o this_o ancient_a resemblance_n dan._n 7.13_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n do_v take_v israel_n by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o church_n head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v appli_v that_o place_n to_o this_o cloud_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o all_o these_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o happy_a conjunction_n make_v israel_n journey_n more_o easy_a and_o the_o less_o to_o be_v murmur_v at_o in_o this_o bless_a posture_n be_v the_o church_n now_o march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o after_o two_o day_n christ_n will_v revive_v and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o have_v three_o guide_n 1._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o hobab_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n and_o 3._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o rest_n so_o he_o be_v still_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v lead_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o psal_n 80.1_o 2._o joh._n 10.9_o under_o who_o conduct_n they_o feed_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 49.9_o 10._o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 12.6_o 14._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n appear_v the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v tell_v where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o rest_n at_o noon_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.7_o as_o moses_n sanctify_v both_o their_o journeying_n and_o resting_n by_o prayer_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 68.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o day_n the_o eleven_o general_n remark_n from_o israel_n remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v this_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o church_n state_n under_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n for_o than_o she_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o her_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o as_o she_o do_v under_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n seek_v resting-place_n there_o numb_a 10.35_o but_o find_v none_o for_o she_o be_v then_o in_o viâ_fw-la only_o and_o not_o in_o patriâ_fw-la in_o her_o way_n to_o her_o country_n so_o find_v no_o rest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o abraham_n tent_n gen._n 18.4_o and_o as_o the_o ark_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 3.13_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o sion_n stay_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remove_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v isa_n 33.20_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law-dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o gospel-state_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v as_o a_o unremovable_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v joshua_n and_o not_o moses_n that_o lead_v israel_n into_o rest_n in_o canaan_n so_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o give_v rest_n matth._n 11_o 28._o the_o twelve_o general_n remark_n be_v as_o israel_n move_v or_o remove_v not_o either_o from_o or_o to_o any_o place_n but_o as_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n move_v and_o remove_v therefore_o do_v they_o diligent_o watch_v its_o motion_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n always_o upon_o it_o both_o night_n and_o
in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n stretch_n out_o thy_o spear_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n for_o 18._o and_o be_v draw_v not_o his_o hand_n back_o etc._n etc._n until_o a_z be_v destroy_v for_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o signal_n a_o banner_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o spear_n the_o lift_v up_o or_o toss_v of_o the_o colour_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o ambush_n to_o arise_v and_o enter_v and_o for_o the_o main_a army_n to_o turn_v head_n upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a mean_n to_o discomfit_v a_z as_o moses_n rod_n hold_v by_o steady_a hand_n be_v to_o discomfit_v amaleck_n exod._n 17_o 11_o 12._o that_o joshua_n shall_v do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o he_o to_o stand_v fix_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o staff_n or_o spear_n whereon_o hang_v the_o colour_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n without_o strike_v one_o stroke_n himself_o which_o be_v work_v or_o rather_o idleness_n below_o any_o brave_a general_n all_o this_o seem_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o carnal_a reason_n but_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v by_o any_o prowess_n in_o joshua_n who_o only_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o place_n point_v his_o spear_n towards_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o assist_a and_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o be_v discomfit_v more_o by_o moses_n pray_v than_o by_o joshua_n fight_v nor_o can_v joshua_n hand_n have_v keep_v so_o steady_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.24_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n only_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o weary_a but_o be_v stretch_v out_o still_o isa_n 9.12_o and_o 59.1_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o secâ—â—d_a part_n after_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mount_n ebal_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n exod._n 20.25_o deut._n 11.29_o &_o 27.5_o 6._o to_o offer_v up_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o peace-offering_a upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o where_o note_v 1._o this_o must_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o this_o city_n ai_fw-fr while_o the_o glorious_a victory_n which_o have_v so_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o spoil_n lie_v with_o most_o weight_n and_o warmth_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v best_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a then_o be_v the_o altar_n build_v note_v 2._o this_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o rough_a unpolished_a stone_n to_o polish_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n tool_n be_v to_o pollute_v it_o god_n love_v not_o outward_a pomp_n whereof_o popery_n be_v make_v up_o and_o which_o scoff_v at_o our_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n note_v 3._o it_o must_v stand_v in_o mount_n ebal_n this_o be_v far_a up_o in_o the_o country_n near_o shechem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n judg._n 9.6_o 7._o &_o 20.7_o thus_o far_o israel_n dare_v now_o march_v to_o fulfil_v god_n and_o mose_n command_n for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v smite_v with_o dread_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o two_o strong_a frontier_n city_n and_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v in_o ebal_n where_o the_o curse_n be_v read_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n hebr._n 13.10_o that_o take_v off_o the_o curse_n and_o send_v to_o bless_v act._n 3.26_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o decalogue_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o monument_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v polish_a and_o plaster_v ver_fw-la 32._o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o deut._n 27.2_o and_o now_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o israel_n as_o before_o at_o sinai_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a deut._n 26.17_o read_v the_o curse_n on_o ebal_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n for_o love_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n upon_o gerizzim_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o these_o curse_n we_o may_v read_v particular_o what_o they_o be_v deut._n 27.15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n be_v not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o mention_v by_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v for_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o that_o special_a errand_n to_o bless_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_v 3.26_o chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_a be_v the_o enmity_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n against_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o amity_n or_o friendly_a covenant_n that_o the_o gibeonite_n make_v fraudulent_o with_o joshua_n the_o fraudulency_n whereof_o be_v describe_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v description_n 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o effect_n and_o 3._o by_o its_o adjunct_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v whereas_o seven_o nation_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o all_o their_o name_n deut._n 7.1_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o israel_n six_o only_a be_v name_v here_o in_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o girgashites_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o hereupon_o some_o suppose_n that_o those_o girgashites_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o israel_n and_o their_o cut_v a_o covenant_n as_o the_o word_n deut._n 7.2_o signify_v with_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o they_o as_o the_o other_o six_o nation_n be_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o seven_o nation_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o land_n divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n act_v 13.19_o and_o in_o rehearse_v the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v they_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o few_o as_o in_o gen._n 15.19_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v ten_o but_o in_o exod._n 23.23_o &_o 33.2_o &_o deut._n 20.17_o they_o be_v reckon_v only_o six_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o people_n may_v have_v several_a name_n and_o several_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n or_o sometime_o general_a name_n and_o sometime_o particular_a may_v be_v mention_v however_o the_o number_n seven_n be_v the_o most_o current_a number_n as_o josh_n 24.11_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a number_n as_o above_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o signify_v the_o many_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v subdue_v though_o they_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o deut._n 7._o i_o e._n be_v get_v up_o in_o their_o own_o sentiment_n to_o a_o number_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n be_v when_o those_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o nation_n hear_v that_o israel_n have_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o two_o main_a bulwark_n of_o canaan_n their_o frontier_n city_n and_o of_o great_a strength_n jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr then_o be_v they_o awake_v out_o of_o that_o stupifaction_n and_o slumber_v which_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v long_o before_o this_o that_o their_o country_n be_v invade_v yet_o such_o a_o supine_n security_n have_v lull_v they_o asleep_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o force_n they_o raise_v to_o obstruct_v the_o torrent_n of_o this_o invasion_n and_o even_o now_o they_o only_o deliberate_v upon_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n about_o it_o but_o do_v not_o actual_o do_v it_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n demonstrate_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o advantage_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v some_o as_o when_o israel_n flee_v before_o a_z and_o when_o they_o march_v so_o far_o into_o the_o country_n as_o mount_n ebal_n and_o gerizzim_n to_o assault_v joshua_n army_n but_o both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v they_o assault_v by_o israel_n they_o all_o stand_v out_o in_o this_o stupidity_n and_o be_v destroy_v if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n and_o hasten_v their_o utter_a destruction_n save_v only_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o their_o league_n josh_n 11.19_o 20._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o hivites_n ver_fw-la 7._o here_o and_o josh_n 11.19_o afford_v many_o remark_n on_o their_o league_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o subtle_o and_o fraudulent_o procure_v a_o covenant_n
with_o midian_n multitude_n ver_fw-la 3._o now_o must_v there_o be_v a_o second_o purgation_n when_o but_o ten_o thousand_o be_v leave_v and_o still_o they_o be_v too_o many_o ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n god_n be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o too_o much_o help_v but_o never_o with_o too_o little_a he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a victory_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o shrink_v in_o this_o ten_o thousand_o into_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o three_o hundred_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v a_o self-vaunting_a creature_n apt_a to_o autotheism_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v as_o here_o mine_v own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o for_o 2._o my_o own_o valour_n have_v get_v i_o the_o victory_n so_o prone_a be_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n habak_v 1.16_o which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v here_o the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o marvellous_a mean_n god_n use_v to_o reduce_v this_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o into_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n as_o only_o three_o hundred_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o because_o cowardice_n be_v catch_v the_o coward_n be_v command_v to_o cashier_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v their_o brethren_n deut._n 20.8_o and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o courage_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o first_o come_v into_o gideon_n where_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o conquer_a their_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o long_o oppress_v they_o after_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o now_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o long_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o torment_v in_o hell-fire_n yet_o away_o go_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o coward_n and_o desert_v their_o brethren_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v there_o to_o be_v put_v as_o one_o say_v here_o in_o the_o fickle_a and_o faithless_a multitude_n n._n b._n the_o reason_n why_o two_o part_n of_o three_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o return_v home_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o they_o now_o understand_v the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o midianites_n etc._n etc._n all_o well_o arm_v and_o discipline_v yea_o and_o in_o great_a heart_n because_o of_o their_o long_a success_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o small_a handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o innumerable_a enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v dispirited_a by_o long_a slavery_n and_o many_o of_o they_o unfurnish_a with_o arm_n and_o necessary_a provision_n both_o those_o consideration_n may_v probable_o cool_v that_o courage_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o but_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o ten_o thousand_o into_o three_o hundred_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o drink_v water_n be_v far_o more_o remarkable_a than_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o into_o ten_o thousand_o by_o proclamation_n only_o which_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o either_o for_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o their_o courage_n have_v bring_v they_o volunteer_n to_o gideon_n so_o their_o cowardice_n carry_v they_o off_o volunteer_n from_o gideon_n but_o this_o proclamation_n not_o make_v a_o thorough_a purgation_n many_o that_o be_v fearful_a indeed_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v account_v cowardly_a disserter_n do_v put_v on_o a_o good_a face_n and_o desire_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o gideon_n that_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o more_o valiant_a soldier_n than_o those_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o that_o have_v shameful_o desert_v he_o therefore_o god_n bid_v gideon_n try_v one_o trick_n more_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a scrutiny_n which_o make_v a_o discovery_n by_o a_o occult_a and_o indiscernible_a evidence_n of_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o more_o coward_n that_o still_o remain_v with_o he_o as_o seem_o courageous_a ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o all_o except_v three_o hundred_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o to_o drink_v whereas_o the_o except_v and_o accept_v number_n only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o latter_a posture_n of_o lap_v water_n like_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o stoutness_n of_o body_n and_o of_o temperance_n of_o mind_n they_o only_o drink_v a_o little_a of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o necessity_n then_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n to_o pursue_v their_o design_n psal_n 110.7_o those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n not_o surfeit_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o take_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v their_o posture_n in_o worship_v baal_n thrust_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n as_o thirsty_a horse_n do_v that_o they_o may_v drink_v their_o fill_n with_o greediness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a weary_a body_n and_o of_o a_o intemperate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n gideon_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n two_o sign_n before_o and_o both_o be_v grant_v he_o about_o the_o fleece_n in_o a_o open_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o ocular_a demonstration_n and_o now_o god_n give_v gideon_n here_o unasked_a a_o three_o sign_n of_o a_o occult_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o obscure_a quality_n for_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o do_v fall_v down_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n to_o drink_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v lap_n water_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n like_o a_o dog_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o dispose_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o those_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o save_o three_o hundred_o only_a shall_v lay_v down_o to_o drink_v because_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o have_v those_o over-low_o and_o over-liberal_a drinker_n dismiss_v home_o and_o to_o save_v israel_n from_o midian_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n only_o the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o general_n gideon_n faith_n needful_a enough_o another_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v when_o his_o army_n and_o auxiliary_n be_v shrivel_a away_o and_o shrink_v up_o into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n which_o the_o midianites_n may_v scornful_o call_v gideon_n three_o hundred_o lap-dog_n how_o may_v their_o army_n that_o consist_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n ridicule_fw-la this_o despicable_a handful_n and_o contemn_v they_o far_o more_o than_o great_a goliath_n do_v the_o stripling_n david_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o gideon_n himself_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 1.16_o must_v have_v some_o misgive_a motion_n in_o his_o mind_n about_o his_o present_a enterprise_n sure_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o gideon_n counsellor_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n still_o bear_v he_o up_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o and_o a_o little_a help_n in_o god_n hand_n will_v help_v god_n people_n to_o victory_n dan._n 11.34_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n they_o may_v see_v god_n great_a strength_n augustin_n say_v god_n be_v magnus_n in_o magnis_fw-la nec_fw-la minimus_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la n._n b._n howbeit_o though_o gideon_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o faith_n upon_o record_n hebr._n 11.32_o yet_o doubtless_o his_o own_o humane_a imperfection_n must_v suggest_v some_o doubt_n to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o argue_v according_a to_o christ_n parable_n that_o ten_o thousand_o man_n may_v not_o presumptuous_o wage_v war_n against_o twenty_o thousand_o because_o two_o to_o one_o be_v great_a odds_o ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o all_o probability_n as_o they_o be_v over-matched_n so_o they_o will_v be_v overmastered_n by_o they_o luke_n 14.31_o how_o much_o more_o improbable_a be_v it_o in_o gideon_n case_n that_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o master_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o upward_o of_o midianites_n &_o c_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o here_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o at_o which_o cry_n of_o gideon_n the_o lord_n condescend_o come_v and_o do_v corroborate_v his_o stagger_a faith_n by_o three_o marvellous_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v
interpretation_n ver_fw-la 14._o make_v the_o cake_n to_o be_v gideon_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o inquiry_n 1_o why_o must_v gideon_n be_v this_o barley-cake_n bake_v that_o act_v those_o feat_n &_o c_o answer_n for_o various_a reason_n render_v by_o the_o learned_a the_o first_o reason_n some_o read_v tselil_n lechem_n a_o cake_n that_o make_v a_o hideous_a noise_n say_v a_o cake_n that_o be_v bake_v under_o hot_a ash_n especial_o if_o make_v of_o barley_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a than_o wheat_n will_v by_o the_o force_n of_o heat_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o sometime_o fly_v forth_o of_o the_o fire_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n leap_v out_o with_o violence_n as_o we_o oft_o see_v roast_v chestnut_n to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o gideon_n that_o rush_v sudden_o upon_o they_o with_o sound_v his_o horn_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o dreamer_n use_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o as_o one_o of_o those_o hebrew_n word_n tselil_n come_v of_o tsalal_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n so_o the_o other_o word_n lechem_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o signify_v either_o bread_n or_o war_n and_o war_n never_o want_v noise_n second_o barley-bread_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a compare_v with_o wheat-bread_n and_o now_o have_v the_o midianite_n so_o rob_v the_o israelite_n of_o their_o better_a food_n that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o eat_v barley-bread_n and_o well_o may_v gideon_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o a_o contemptible_a cake_n see_v he_o characterize_v himself_o as_o one_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a case_n judg._n 6.15_o much_o more_o be_v he_o despise_v by_o the_o midianite_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o land_n but_o scorn_v to_o eat_v barley-cokes_n the_o force_a food_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n three_o god_n will_v have_v gideon_n call_v a_o cake_n in_o the_o dream_n because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hospitality_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n entertain_v he_o liberal_o with_o cake_n of_o flour_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 6.19_o probable_o make_v of_o the_o flour_n of_o barley_n the_o best_a that_o the_o midianite_n have_v leave_v he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o thresh_v his_o wheat_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o so_o have_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o flour_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v gideon_n hear_v this_o dream_n of_o a_o cake_n as_o a_o happy_a omen_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o hospitality_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n enquiry_n 2._o why_o this_o cake_n tumble_v down_o a_o tent_n &_o c_o answer_n this_o cake_n be_v of_o a_o round_a and_o orbicular_a form_n make_v like_o a_o loaf_n may_v the_o better_a tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n with_o violence_n and_o dash_v against_o a_o tent_n which_o josephus_n call_v the_o king_n tent_n and_o not_o improbable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n haohel_n with_o its_o notify_a article_n he_n signify_v tentorium_fw-la omnium_fw-la elegantissimum_fw-la &_o fortissimum_fw-la the_o fair_a and_o strong_a tent._n now_o the_o analogy_n and_o comparison_n in_o the_o dream_n stand_v thus_o n._n b._n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o great_a miracle_n if_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o barley-loaf_n shall_v by_o roll_v down_o upon_o it_o overturn_v a_o well_o pitch_a tent_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o to_o overthrow_v a_o tent_n yet_o be_v throw_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n overturns_a and_o ruin_v not_o only_o the_o king_n tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o even_o all_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o midian_a even_o so_o gideon_n a_o man_n keep_v long_o under_o vassalage_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n must_v be_v as_o wonderful_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n even_o with_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o despise_a fugitive_n gather_v together_o to_o rout_n and_o ruin_n such_o a_o prodigious_a army_n as_o they_o be_v what_o this_o dreamer_n see_v do_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o his_o interpreter_n tell_v he_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o will_v certain_o see_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o battle_n from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o 21._o the_o remark_n hence_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o have_v gideon_n hear_v this_o dream_n and_o the_o break_n thereof_o hebr._n a_o metaphor_n from_o break_v a_o nut_n to_o come_v at_o the_o kernel_n or_o its_o interpretation_n which_o he_o may_v understand_v though_o speak_v in_o the_o midian_a language_n be_v only_o a_o differ_a dialect_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o it_o for_o seven_o year_n slavery_n but_o he_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o a_o double_a work_n first_o upon_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o second_o upon_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v signal_o bless_v he_o with_o success_n in_o his_o enterprise_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a stratagem_n gideon_n make_v use_v of_o in_o assault_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n josephus_n say_v in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n half_o dead_a with_o a_o long_a storm_n matth._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o now_o the_o same_o messiah_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n here_o to_o comfort_v distress_v israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o midnight_n watch._n gideon_n choose_v the_o midnight_n ver_fw-la 19_o because_o then_o the_o watch_n be_v change_v and_o the_o army_n sound_a on_o sleep_n and_o so_o most_o subject_a to_o astonishment_n if_o sudden_o awaken_v n._n b._n now_o come_v christ_n to_o comfort_n israel_n after_o a_o hard_a apprenticeship_n of_o seven_o year_n under_o midian_a even_o now_o when_o israel_n be_v low_a enough_o even_o as_o low_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o reduce_v from_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o man_n to_o three_o hundred_o only_a than_o the_o lord_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n who_o be_v now_o high_a enough_o also_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o stratagem_n he_o direct_v gideon_n unto_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v parallel_v as_o joshua_n do_v conquer_v jericho_n only_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n and_o astonishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o gideon_n with_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n conquer_v this_o vast_a host_n only_o with_o each_o man_n be_v hold_v a_o jug-pot_n with_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o it_o in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o rams-horn_n for_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o noise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v until_o they_o set_v themselves_o on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o army_n ver_fw-la 16._o then_o must_v they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n at_o gideon_n example_n that_o their_o lamp_n may_v give_v a_o sudden_a light_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o must_v they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o troop_n at_o their_o heel_n follow_v they_o as_o there_o be_v trumpet_n sound_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o then_o must_v they_o likewise_o each_o man_n give_v a_o most_o lusty_a shout_n and_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n the_o whole_a host_n run_v and_o cry_v and_o flee_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o they_o be_v so_o daunt_v and_o dismay_v both_o with_o sudden_a light_n and_o noise_n that_o the_o curtain_n of_o midian_a tremble_v as_o it_o be_v say_v hab._n 3.7_o and_o all_o the_o tent_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n be_v over-turned_n by_o this_o barley-cake_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n ver_fw-la 22._o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v friend_n for_o foe_n and_o slaughter_a one_o another_o in_o the_o place_n so_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n who_o yet_o out_o of_o modesty_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o engross_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o himself_o send_v a_o summons_n to_o the_o white-livered_a deserter_n namely_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o timorous_a soldier_n who_o first_o forsake_v the_o army_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o slothful_a and_o intemperate_a water-drinker_n also_o none_o of_o which_o be_v so_o far_o honour_v by_o god_n as_o either_o to_o bear_v a_o torch_n or_o to_o break_v a_o
god_n bless_v he_o with_o threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n all_o lawful_o beget_v by_o his_o body_n and_o none_o of_o they_o adopt_a only_a ver_fw-la 30._o and_o he_o have_v one_o son_n by_o his_o concubine_n who_o move_v he_o to_o call_v his_o name_n abimelech_n which_o signify_v my_o father_n the_o king_n probable_o out_o of_o her_o pride_n and_o out_o of_o design_n to_o have_v he_o a_o king_n though_o his_o father_n have_v refuse_v it_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o design_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n this_o eight_o chapter_n close_v up_o with_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o gideon_n description_n to_o wit_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o israel_n horrible_a apostasy_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o their_o piety_n die_v with_o gideon_n judge_n chap._n ix_o judges_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o abimelech_n the_o six_o judge_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v though_o indeed_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o name_n father_n and_o kindred_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o by_o his_o double_a state_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o three_o by_o his_o deed_n in_o conquer_a the_o seditious_a and_o besiege_v the_o tower_n from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o 49._o and_o four_o by_o his_o death_n as_o jotham_n have_v foretell_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 50._o to_o 57_o the_o remark_n be_v first_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n many_o time_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o loss_n of_o former_a judge_n be_v again_o and_o again_o a_o mischievous_a loss_n to_o israel_n both_o as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n so_o here_o again_o no_o soon_o be_v gideon_n go_v but_o israel_n be_v go_v both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o godliness_n they_o make_v baal-berith_a their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o become_v profess_v covenanter_n as_o the_o name_n import_v judg._n 8.33_o yea_o this_o people_n be_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a temper_n that_o they_o neither_o remember_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o gideon_n but_o so_o mad_a they_o be_v after_o their_o idol_n jer._n 50.38_o that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n judg._n 8.34_o 35._o apostate_n from_o god_n prove_v devil_n to_o man_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v scourge_v they_o for_o their_o former_a folly_n apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n by_o foreign_a foe_n so_o now_o he_o come_v to_o plague_v they_o for_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o worse_a as_o it_o be_v against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n against_o more_o mean_n and_o mercy_n add_v to_o the_o large_a number_n of_o all_o their_o former_a deliverance_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o civil_a vncivil_a war_n among_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n through_o abimelech_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n gideon_n ephod_n leave_v behind_o he_o do_v indeed_o become_v a_o snare_n judg._n 8.27_o make_v a_o most_o fearful_a schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n for_o some_o of_o they_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o shilo_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n from_o joshua_n judgeship_n other_o new-fangled_a be_v for_o this_o new_a altar_n and_o ephod_n at_o ophrah_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o sow_v seed_n of_o sedition_n among_o they_o and_o because_o good_a gideon_n give_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o therefore_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a name_n namely_o jerubbosheth_a 2_o sam._n 11.21_o bosheth_n hebr._n as_o ish-bosheeb_a signify_v a_o man_n of_o shame_n gideon_n get_v this_o name_n of_o shame_n for_o leave_v this_o shameful_a thing_n the_o ephod_n behind_o he_o but_o his_o bastard_n son_n he_o leave_v prove_v worse_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v abimelech_n prosperity_n in_o promote_a his_o plot_n and_o project_n to_o compass_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n his_o ambition_n ride_v without_o reins_o therefore_o go_v he_o to_o shechem_n where_o his_o mother_n dwell_v judg._n 8.31_o commune_v with_o his_o kindred_n uncle_n and_o other_o what_o may_v be_v the_o likely_a mean_n for_o effect_v his_o design_n put_v a_o starch_a speech_n into_o their_o mouth_n how_o to_o court_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n suppose_v they_o will_v willing_o enough_o comply_v with_o a_o regal_a government_n which_o his_o father_n have_v modest_o refuse_v and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n ground_n he_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o father_n son_n be_v such_o they_o all_o affect_a domination_n as_o he_o insinuate_v measure_v they_o by_o himself_o for_o so_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v muse_n as_o they_o use_v will_v occasion_v horrible_a dissension_n in_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o all_o that_o each_o may_v have_v his_o share_n this_o will_v cause_v dismal_a stir_v in_o the_o state_n all_o which_o confusion_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o make_v i_o king_n say_v he_o who_o be_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v your_o no_o small_a honour_n and_o advantage_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o his_o gloze_a wheedle_n do_v easy_o captivate_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n they_o ready_o comply_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o their_o interest_n which_o will_v not_o lie_v at_o any_o time_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o now_o have_v get_v a_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o baal-berith_a after_o the_o death_n of_o gideon_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v while_o he_o live_v and_o endow_v with_o considerable_a revenue_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v close-sisted_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v openhanded_a enough_o to_o their_o idol_n contribution_n they_o take_v out_o of_o this_o suppose_a sacred_a treasury_n threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n all_o this_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o idol_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o head_n of_o gideon_n threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n who_o he_o find_v do_v patrizare_n and_o be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o oppose_a idolatry_n with_o those_o seventy_o silver_n piece_n abimelech_n hire_v the_o dehauched_a desperado_n as_o with_o press-money_n or_o enter_v penny_n promise_v they_o rich_a plunder_n to_o execute_v his_o devilish_a design_n they_o march_v like_o a_o ragged_a regiment_n along_o with_o he_o to_o ophrah_n and_o there_o massacre_n gideon_n seventy_o son_n upon_o a_o stone_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n upon_o this_o altar_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v to_o baal_n in_o throw_v down_o his_o altar_n judg._n 6.27_o 28._o thus_o the_o money_n out_o of_o baal_n house_n be_v expend_v in_o baal_n service_n yet_o the_o lord_n hide_v jotham_n out_o of_o the_o assassinate_v hand_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o after_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o the_o three_o remark_n concern_v abimelech_n prosperity_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o bloody_o remove_v those_o seventy_o son_n '_o of_o gideon_n except_v jotham_n that_o be_v rub_n and_o remora_n in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o regal_a government_n that_o his_o bowl_n may_v run_v more_o roundly_o end-way_n then_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n be_v call_v together_o to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o high_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o one_o single_a city_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n for_o all_o israel_n especial_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v appropriate_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n to_o himself_o deut._n 17.14_o 15._o n._n b._n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v this_o city_n have_v many_o advantage_n at_o this_o juncture_n for_o promote_a this_o presumptuous_a project_n as_o first_o the_o eager_a inclination_n of_o the_o israclite_n in_o general_a to_o kingly_a government_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o son_n judg._n 8.22_o and_o though_o gideon_n refuse_v it_o for_o himself_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o give_v it_o away_o from_o his_o son_n to_o who_o they_o then_o offer_v it_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o there_o be_v now_o after_o gidoen_n death_n a_o general_n defection_n of_o the_o israclite_n from_o god_n to_o baal_n who_o powerful_a patron_n abimelech_n only_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n three_o the_o proud_a imperious_a spirit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n unto_o which_o shechem_n belong_v do_v manifest_v itself_o judg._n 8.1_o and_o 12.1_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o prevail_a power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o close_v with_o a_o king_n of_o their_o choose_n among_o their_o brethren_n four_o they_o here_o get_v the_o start_n and_o whip_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n actual_o at_o this_o time_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o abimelech_n head_n and_o have_v
abimelech_n by_o a_o witty_a and_o woody_n wile_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o burn_v both_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o sacred_a fort_n wherein_o about_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v and_o baal-berith_a their_o helpless_a block_n become_v a_o burnt-offering_a with_o they_o from_o thence_o abimelech_n march_v to_o thebez_n near_o millo_n out_o of_o which_o fire_n come_v forth_o and_o devour_v he_o according_a to_o jotham_n prophetic_a curse_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o town_n people_n run_v into_o their_o strong_a tower_n that_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o the_o take_n the_o town_n take_v up_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v flat_o roof_v to_o beat_v off_o the_o assailant_n abimelech_n intoxicate_v with_o his_o former_a success_n be_v not_o timorous_a but_o too_o temerarious_a he_o be_v foolhardy_a go_v hare_v to_o the_o door_n to_o burn_v it_o also_o but_o a_o woman_n throw_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o scull_n there_o lay_v this_o bramble_n brain_v and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o history_n i._n e._n his_o death_n describe_v by_o its_o concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o concomitant_n he_o die_v desperate_o in_o his_o sin_n his_o wicked_a life_n end_v in_o a_o woeful_a death_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o credit_n but_o none_o of_o his_o soul_n say_v to_o his_o armour-bearer_n slay_v thou_o i_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v a_o woman_n slay_v i_o yet_o this_o mean_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o smother_v it_o do_v divulge_v it_o the_o more_o 2_o sam._n 11.21_o n._n b._n behold_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o brethren_n upon_o a_o stone_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o now_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n by_o a_o stone_n his_o head_n have_v steal_v the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o a_o woman_n of_o israel_n break_v his_o head_n into_o piece_n for_o so_o do_v his_o sin_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o punishment_n second_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n his_o army_n immediate_o disperse_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n to_o revenge_n their_o king_n death_n but_o likely_a be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n who_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n this_o curse_a bramble_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o burn_v other_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v itself_o for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o father_n that_o heinous_a sin_n have_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o jotham_n prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n though_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o to_o the_o end_n judge_n chap._n x._o judges_n the_o ten_o relate_v israel_n relapse_v and_o repent_v in_o general_a for_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n under_o their_o seven_o judge_n tolah_n and_o under_o their_o eight_o judge_n jair_a but_o after_o they_o they_o relapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o double_a state_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o state_n of_o their_o liberty_n 1._o under_o judge_n tola_n and_o 2._o under_o judge_n jair_a from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o remark_n upon_o this_o first_o state_n be_v first_o this_o tola_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o parent_n ancestor_n tribe_n and_o seat_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o by_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o thrust_v not_o himself_o into_o this_o office_n as_o abimelech_n the_o usurper_n have_v do_v but_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o be_v according_o qualify_v to_o reduce_v israel_n into_o right_a order_n when_o notorious_o disorder_v by_o abimelech_n tyranny_n to_o abolish_v idolatry_n which_o much_o abound_v during_o abimelech_n licentious_a monarchy_n and_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o native_a purity_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o tola_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o read_v any_o oppress_v enemy_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o in_o his_o day_n n._n b._n he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o issacher_n gen._n 46.13_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o sluggish_a disposition_n gen._n 49.14_o fit_a for_o subjection_n in_o couch_v than_o for_o dominion_n in_o command_v and_o not_o much_o memorize_v in_o her_o man_n any_o where_o deborah_n do_v indeed_o celebrate_v they_o in_o her_o song_n for_o have_v valiant_a prince_n and_o people_n that_o assist_v she_o judge_v 5.15_o and_o david_n make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o in_o his_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o this_o tola_n likely_a be_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n who_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o who_o by_o a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a government_n keep_v they_o from_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n as_o also_o from_o idolatry_n for_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n while_o he_o live_v in_o samaria_n where_o likewise_o he_o lay_v bury_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o judge_v jair_a who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o worth_n in_o gilead_n have_v thirty_o son_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o thirty_o city_n and_o that_o ride_v upon_o thirty_o mule_n of_o state_n like_o judge_n or_o man_n of_o the_o great_a figure_n and_o quality_n as_o judge_n 5.10_o and_o 12.14_o 2_o sam._n 13.29_o and_o 18.9_o 1_o king_n 1.33.38_o 44._o and_o these_o be_v all_o prince_n subordinate_a to_o judge_n jair_a n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v not_o that_o jair_n who_o moses_n mention_v numb_a 32.41_o for_o that_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o and_o he_o have_v but_o twenty_o three_o small_a town_n conquer_a from_o the_o canaanite_n 1_o chron._n 2.22_o but_o this_o man_n son_n have_v thirty_o city_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o addition_n but_o now_o wall_v about_o and_o fortify_v for_o this_o judge_n jair_n honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hanoth-jair_a after_o his_o name_n give_v they_o by_o his_o honourable_a ancestor_n and_o now_o both_o increase_v beautify_v and_o fortify_v in_o his_o day_n this_o judge_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o and_o two_o year_n appease_v all_o tumult_n such_o as_o have_v break_v forth_o in_o abimelech_n tyranny_n restore_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o administer_a justice_n according_a to_o god_n law_n n._n b._n the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v that_o judge_v jair_a can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o all_o his_o day_n though_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n then_o this_o judge_n die_v and_o so_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o hebr._n 9.27_o the_o second_o state_n of_o israel_n be_v their_o state_n of_o slavery_n after_o a_o long_a state_n of_o liberty_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o state_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o by_o its_o adjunct_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o by_o its_o effect_n bring_v israel_n to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o their_o bondage_n now_o be_v the_o break_v forth_o of_o their_o old_a itch_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o worse_a than_o ever_o after_o a_o long_a restraint_n for_o they_o worship_v not_o only_a baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n as_o former_o but_o they_o must_v have_v cheimosh_fw-mi and_o molcch_n and_o dagon_n also_o mean_v while_o they_o quite_o forsake_v the_o lord_n because_o his_o service_n be_v too_o severe_a but_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n be_v more_o flesh-pleasing_a allow_v of_o stage-play_n dance_n comedy_n tragedy_n and_o such_o like_a mad_a merriment_n and_o because_o they_o see_v those_o idol-worshiper_n flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n while_o themselves_o be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a and_o last_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o few_o compare_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o ingratiate_v by_o serve_v their_o go_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o year_n they_o vex_v they_o for_o 8._o both_o the_o person_n vex_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v vex_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o inquiry_n as_o to_o the_o person_n vex_v it_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o philistine_n be_v name_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o as_o well_o as_o the_o ammonite_n to_o be_v the_o vex_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o jephtab_n the_o ammonite_n be_v the_o principal_a person_n that_o
vex_a israel_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o philistine_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v but_o as_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o ammonite_n begin_v to_o vex_v israel_n though_o some_o do_v say_v that_o time_n of_o their_o oppress_a israel_n eighteen_o year_n begin_v at_o jair_n death_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o great_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v by_o their_o forfeit_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v concur_v with_o this_o opinion_n because_o this_o enlarge_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n express_v 1_o kin._n 6.1_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jair_n judgeship_n be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o affliction_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o ammonite_n which_o jair_n though_o a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o possible_o with_o all_o his_o prudence_n and_o prowess_n redress_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n israel_n be_v now_o become_v so_o mad_a after_o their_o idol_n jer._n 50.38_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o ammonite_n to_o correct_v those_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jair_n judgeship_n and_o when_o the_o baseness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o sundry_a deliverance_n from_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n under_o jair_n conduct_n then_o the_o ammonite_n pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o sore_o distress_a judah_n benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o all_o for_o eighteen_o year_n because_o the_o scab_n of_o idolatry_n have_v spread_v itself_o from_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jair_n upon_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o continue_v to_o a_o horrible_a increase_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o idolatry_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o israel_n the_o ammonite_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o god_n will_v not_o enable_v jair_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n but_o give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sad_a oppression_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o long_a slavery_n hereby_o israel_n be_v recover_v from_o relapse_n and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n for_o first_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v often_o do_v before_o a_o beast_n will_v cry_v when_o hurt_n but_o their_o former_a cry_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o flesh_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n not_o of_o faith_n for_o god_n favour_n now_o they_o cry_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o confess_v their_o double_a iniquity_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o with_o utmost_a detestation_n both_o of_o forsake_v god_n and_o of_o follow_v idol_n ver_fw-la 10._o then_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o divers_a deliverance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_z whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o show_v israel_n have_v many_o more_o favour_n from_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v upon_o record_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o judg._n 2.1_o and_o 5.13_o and_o 6.23_o tell_v then_o he_o will_v show_v they_o mercy_n no_o more_o that_o be_v except_o they_o repent_v as_o revel_v 2.5_o and_o deride_v they_o for_o cry_v to_o their_o idol_n which_o can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o elias_n deride_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.27_o hereupon_o israel_n both_o repent_v and_o reform_v then_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o answer_n of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o repent_v upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o encamp_v against_o the_o enemy_n yet_o still_o want_v they_o one_o to_o head_n they_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o judge_n chap._n xi_o judges_n the_o eleven_o be_v the_o history_n of_o jephtah_n expedition_n against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o it_o israel_n there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o want_n of_o a_o leader_n none_o dare_v upon_o their_o proclamation_n undertake_v so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a a_o enterprise_n though_o the_o principality_n of_o gilead_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o undertaker_n hereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v for_o jephtah_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v excellent_a both_o for_o valour_n and_o conduct_n and_o to_o stipulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o encouragement_n that_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o place_n of_o a_o leader_n and_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o general_n ever_o after_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o first_o remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o jephtah_n be_v this_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o moses_n law_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23.2_o so_o his_o wanton_a brethren_n do_v banish_v he_o as_o such_o out_o of_o their_o father_n family_n little_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v another_o day_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o he_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z not_o far_o from_o gilead_n where_o he_o muster_v up_o many_o ill-minded_n man_n yet_o manage_v they_o well_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o ammonite_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v oft_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o do_v brave_a exploit_n in_o the_o field_n which_o make_v israel_n more_o forward_o to_o choose_v he_o now_o for_o their_o chieftain_n who_o have_v so_o prosper_v in_o plunder_v the_o enemy_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o follower_n livelihood_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v after_o this_o adversity_n of_o jephtah_n be_v usher_v in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o principality_n of_o gilead_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o captain_n in_o their_o war_a against_o the_o ammonite_n who_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n come_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o israel_n jephtah_n at_o first_o refuse_v their_o offer_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o public_a act_n wherein_o they_o have_v corroborate_v the_o base_a private_a act_n of_o his_o envious_a brethren_n in_o banish_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v thereby_o make_v his_o banishment_n legal_a the_o elder_n some_o of_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v son_n of_o gilead_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n answer_v his_o objection_n say_v this_o pinchig_n necessity_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o our_o former_a oversight_n we_o do_v then_o indeed_o work_v our_o own_o will_n without_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o make_v thou_o due_a reparation_n jephtah_n be_v jealous_a through_o former_a injury_n make_v his_o bargain_n wise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o and_o so_o accept_v of_o be_v their_o captain_n only_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o be_v their_o king_n because_o abimelech_n kingship_n have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jephtah_n be_v now_o formal_o constitute_v by_o a_o parliament_n at_o mizpeh_n the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o israel_n do_v most_o prudent_o and_o pious_o treat_v with_o the_o ammonite_n before_o he_o will_v fight_v they_o and_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o moses_n law_n deut._n 20.10_o first_o offer_v peace_n according_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n about_o his_o present_a invasion_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o sight_n against_o i_o in_o my_o land_n ver_fw-la 12._o he_o can_v not_o have_v call_v gilead_n jabaad_n his_o land_n unless_o israel_n have_v make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o now_o have_v he_o a_o just_a title_n so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n answer_v his_o ambassador_n that_o israel_n be_v the_o invader_n and_o not_o he_o for_o he_o only_o come_v up_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a which_o israel_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o for_o 13._o then_o jephtah_n reply_v again_o by_o his_o ambassador_n declare_v that_o the_o ammonite_n allegation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o loud_a lie_n both_o negando_fw-la &_o pernegando_fw-la he_o deny_v it_o and_o better_a deny_v it_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o strenuous_o affirm_v that_o the_o land_n in_o question_n be_v israel_n out_n of_o all_o question_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o by_o the_o
which_o they_o desire_v to_o over_o homeward_o they_o cry_v sibboleth_n and_o can_v not_o pronounce_v the_o word_n with_o its_o aspiration_n so_o their_o dialect_n discover_v they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n n._n b._n jephtah_n may_v have_v offer_v many_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v she_o double_v in_o they_o a_o shomesh_n the_o sun_n shelishah_n three_o or_o shaâ—shelch_v a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n in_o signification_n but_o the_o word_n propose_v be_v shibole_v because_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o stream_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o ephraim_n have_v a_o wicked_a principle_n of_o liberty_n to_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o die_v be_v require_v to_o call_v the_o stream_n which_o they_o will_v have_v wade_v through_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o they_o can_v not_o name_v it_o aright_o with_o a_o breathe_a pronounciation_n like_o the_o french_a that_o can_v pronounce_v aspirate_n but_o call_v three_o a_o tire_v therefore_o see_v those_o fuguive_n a_o name_n they_o have_v brand_v jephtah_n with_o can_v not_o breathe_v a-right_a be_v slay_v and_o must_v breathe_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notâ—well_o how_o many_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v naughty_a by_o their_o lisp_a language_n in_o religious_a matter_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n nehm_n 13.24_o their_o speech_n do_v bewray_v they_o as_o matth._n 26.73_o by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 12.36.37_o the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o jephtah_n who_o after_o his_o two_o famous_a victory_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a in_o his_o six_o year_n of_o judgeship_n than_o die_v and_o be_v succeed_v first_o by_o ibzan_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8.9_o 10._o he_o judged_n israel_n seven_o year_n in_o peaceable_a time_n as_o do_v his_o two_o successor_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o special_a note_n act_v against_o foreign_a or_o domeslick_a enemy_n be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o judgeship_n save_v only_o that_o this_o judge_n ibzan_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v thirty_o of_o each_o whereby_o he_o link_v himself_o into_o a_o large_a affinity_n and_o so_o be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o government_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a father_n he_o send_v his_o daughter_n out_o of_o his_o family_n abroad_o where_o he_o have_v find_v fit_a match_n for_o they_o all_o and_o he_o take_v thirty_o daughter_n out_o of_o other_o family_n to_o be_v wife_n for_o his_o thirty_o son_n and_o so_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o their_o father_n family_n and_o n._n b._n thus_o on_o both_o hand_n the_o husband_n go_v not_o to_o the_o wife_n but_o the_o wife_n mean_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n n._n b._n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o man_n miss_v his_o rib_n so_o make_v out_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o man_n side_n incline_v to_o be_v in_o her_o old_a place_n again_o under_o the_o man_n arm_n or_o wing_n therefore_o a_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o woman_n ruth_n 3.1_o and_o hence_o arise_v that_o natural_a propensity_n in_o most_o people_n to_o a_o marriage_n union_n both_o in_o males_n and_o in_o female_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o next_o successor_n be_v edon_n of_o who_o nothing_o be_v record_v save_v that_o he_o judged_n israel_n ten_o year_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o administer_a justice_n among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o peaceable_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o judge_n not_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n for_o not_o have_v do_v good_a among_o his_o people_n ezek._n 18.18_o n._n b._n only_a samson_n birth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o elon_n judgeship_n god_n then_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o remedy_n against_o israel_n malady_n by_o the_o oppress_v philistine_n who_o forty_o year_n oppression_n of_o israel_n probable_o begin_v about_o this_o time_n and_o three_o after_o ibzan_n the_o ten_o judge_n and_o after_o elon_n the_o eleven_o judge_n succeed_v abdon_n the_o twelth_n judge_n who_o judged_n israel_n eight_o year_n for_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o have_v a_o most_o renown_a character_n for_o his_o numerous_a son_n and_o nephew_n the_o noble_a number_n of_o seventy_o n._n b._n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o himself_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v all_o say_v to_o ride_v upon_o seventy_o ass-colt_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o gallantry_n and_o grandeur_n which_o at_o least_o argue_v that_o this_o abdon_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o a_o vast_a estate_n and_o of_o a_o most_o high_a honour_n in_o who_o the_o ephraimite_n himself_n be_v of_o ephraim_n begin_v to_o recover_v themselves_o from_o that_o low_a estate_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v reduce_v by_o jephtah_n etc._n etc._n so_o joseph_n glory_n shine_v forth_o again_o in_o he_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n xiii_o judges_n the_o thirteen_o hold_v forth_o the_o nutivity_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n afford_v those_o remark_n as_o first_o the_o angel_n apparition_n the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o god_n have_v again_o sell_v israel_n for_o their_o new_a apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 1._o n._n b._n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n when_o those_o forty_o year_n begin_v some_o say_v first_o that_o they_o begin_v about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o ibzan_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n at_o samson_n birth_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o that_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n be_v suppose_v to_o begin_v soon_o after_o jephtah_n death_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o jephtah_n have_v make_v upon_o ephraim_n which_o tribe_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o israel_n may_v well_o encourage_v the_o philistine_n to_o make_v incursion_n into_o their_o country_n of_o cannon_n and_o give_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n oppress_v israel_n and_o then_o the_o second_o twenty_o be_v the_o exact_a term_n of_o samson_n judgeship_n judg._n 15.20_o but._n the_o second_o opinion_n begin_v the_o first_o twenty_o of_o the_o forty_o at_o samson_n first_o year_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o second_o twenty_o downward_o to_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o as_o eli_n and_o samuel_n and_o that_o for_o those_o reason_n n._n b._n the_o first_o be_v these_o over-number_n be_v always_o compute_v under_o the_o follow_a judge_n who_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppression_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n must_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o abdon_n see_v it_o be_v set_v down_o so_o express_o in_o the_o text_n that_o after_o his_o death_n israel_n sin_v again_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o israel_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n during_o the_o three_o last_o judge_n but_o live_v in_o a_o profound_a peace_n as_o above_o for_o we_o read_v not_o either_o of_o any_o oppression_n by_o their_o enemy_n or_o of_o any_o deliverance_n from_o their_o oppressor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o therelast_n judge_n time_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a that_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o philistine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o eli_n judged_n israel_n even_o until_o after_o his_o death_n that_o samuel_n succeed_v he_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n be_v most_o certain_a i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n n._n b._n however_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whenever_o it_o begin_v to_o break_v forth_o to_o cause_v this_o calamity_n by_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a eyesore_a to_o a_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v now_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n five_o several_a time_n already_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o eyesore_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o must_v loathe_v it_o who_o
this_o must_v require_v three_o or_o four_o month_n for_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v again_o to_o its_o former_a length_n and_o thickness_n after_o it_o be_v clip_v off_o or_o shave_v by_o delilah_n barber_n n._n b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v samson_n must_v have_v some_o such_o time_n wherein_o to_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o his_o heinous_a sin_n to_o renew_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o to_o reinstate_v himself_o into_o his_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n which_o he_o have_v so_o brutish_o break_v as_o be_v allow_v for_o nazarites_n to_o do_v numb_a 6.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o wherein_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v notorious_o forfeit_v now_o this_o must_v require_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o be_v do_v in_o for_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a method_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n sin_v and_o man_n sorrow_v as_o manasseh_n have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v of_o god_n in_o destroy_v and_o murder_v of_o man_n and_o in_o deify_v and_o worship_v of_o devil_n therefore_o must_v he_o sorrow_n great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o so_o samson_n have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o sin_v great_o according_o he_o must_v have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_v great_o as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o but_o also_o for_o his_o be_v fetter_v with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n which_o he_o be_v now_o too_o weak_a to_o break_v and_o which_o reminded_a he_o how_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o green_a withe_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o above_o all_o for_o his_o work_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o mill_n for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n together_o under_o the_o philistine_n lash_n all_o this_o make_v he_o a_o pray_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o a_o believe_a penitent_n hebr._n 11.32_o and_o belove_v of_o god_n again_o after_o all_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samson_n die_v which_o be_v in_o dagon_n temple_n great_a preparation_n be_v undoubted_o make_v in_o this_o three_o or_o four_o month_n time_n to_o celebrate_v this_o customary_a annual_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o more_o splendid_a solemnity_n because_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v now_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o praise_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o deliver_v up_o their_o great_a enemy_n samson_n into_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o n._n b._n this_o dagon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v triton_n one_o of_o the_o pagan_a sea-god_n with_o neptune_n who_o upper_a part_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o who_o low_a part_n be_v like_o a_o fish_n whence_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o dagon_n hand_n but_o none_o of_o his_o foot_n 1_o sam._n 5.4_o and_o yet_o the_o idol_n be_v call_v dagon_n of_o dag_n which_o signify_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n because_o the_o philistine_n live_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o not_o far_o from_o egypt_n where_o some_o of_o their_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fish_n they_o likewise_o must_v have_v a_o sea-idol_n who_o they_o now_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o prodigious_a assembly_n to_o adore_v for_o this_o singular_a favour_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v consecrate_a for_o his_o worship_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o samson_n die_v wherein_o those_o particular_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o first_o samson_n be_v send_v for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a to_o make_v they_o merry_a ver_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v do_v both_o active_o by_o put_v upon_o he_o some_o ridiculous_a attire_n and_o action_n that_o he_o may_v act_v like_o a_o natural_a fool_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o passive_o by_o make_v he_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n point_v the_o finger_n each_o one_o at_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o blind_a fool_n what_o fine_a sport_n he_o make_v we_o all_o which_o he_o patient_o endure_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o enemy_n make_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o scorn_n and_o malice_n matth_n 26.67_o 68_o and_o 27.29_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o generous_a soul_n as_o samson_n be_v can_v submit_v to_o be_v their_o fool_n in_o the_o play_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o destroy_v himself_o as_o cleopatra_n do_v herself_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o spirit_n disdain_v to_o be_v deride_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o samson_n here_o do_v not_o altogether_o unwilling_o commit_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o may_v willing_o also_o act_v some_o foolish_a action_n to_o make_v they_o as_o blind_a as_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o discover_v or_o suspect_v his_o intend_a design_n they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n where_o he_o may_v best_o be_v see_v of_o all_o but_o sure_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o for_o a_o far_a mischief_n to_o the_o philistine_n so_o it_o much_o promote_v samson_n private_a project_n of_o bring_v as_o we_o say_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n while_o he_o lull_v they_o asleep_o by_o his_o complaisant_a diversion_n between_o the_o pillar_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o his_o own_o intend_a design_n for_o their_o destruction_n second_o observe_v samson_n be_v place_v between_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o temple_n stand_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lesser_a pillar_n beside_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n themselves_o he_o now_o desire_v the_o boy_n that_o lead_v he_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v both_o the_o pillar_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o ver_fw-la 26._o pretend_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o much_o weariness_n not_o only_o by_o his_o continual_a grind_n in_o the_o prison-mill_n and_o by_o their_o violent_a hale_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n beyond_o his_o usual_a pace_n to_o come_v and_o become_v a_o pastime_n to_o they_o but_o also_o by_o his_o stand_v there_o to_o make_v they_o sport_n a_o work_n his_o noble_a mind_n must_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o n._n b._n nor_o may_v we_o wonder_v either_o first_o that_o samson_n know_v those_o two_o pillar_n do_v bear_v up_o this_o temple_n for_o he_o may_v before_o this_o have_v see_v it_o so_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o or_o second_o that_o such_o a_o malapert_a piece_n as_o this_o philistine_n boy_n that_o lead_v he_o shall_v not_o saucy_o scorn_v his_o motion_n while_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o but_o so_o willing_o comply_v and_o gratify_v his_o request_n this_o sure_o be_v from_o god_n who_o have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n three_o observe_v samson_n be_v sensible_a there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o philistine_n get_v together_o within_o this_o house_n to_o worship_n their_o idol_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o himself_o ver_fw-la 27._o as_o he_o lean_v on_o the_o pillar_n so_o he_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n also_o prov._n 3.5_o and_o not_o upon_o hiâ—_n hair_n new_o grow_v therefore_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o new_a strength_n once_o more_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v revenge_n as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a judge_n upon_o god_n enemy_n now_o worship_v dagon_n and_o worry_v himself_o n._n b._n then_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o hear_v he_o and_o gratify_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n four_o observe_v samson_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n and_o the_o house_n withal_o whereby_o all_o in_o it_o both_o lord_n and_o losel_n perish_v together_o and_o himself_o with_o they_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n also_o hebr._n 2.14_o nor_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o samson_n here_o as_o a_o self-murderer_n because_o he_o act_v herein_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v thus_o and_o from_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o public_a good_a next_o to_o god_n great_a glory_n
night_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o strengthen_v frail_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n no_o doubt_n but_o boaz_n find_v god_n strengthen_v grace_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v lead_v himself_o into_o a_o temptation_n which_o we_o pray_v god_n may_v not_o do_v so_o with_o we_o by_o this_o advice_n and_o be_v a_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v he_o which_o need_v not_o see_v our_o own_o heart_n will_v tempt_v we_o without_o the_o devil_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o v._o 15._o bring_v the_o vail_n etc._n etc._n the_o apron_n sheet_n or_o mantle_n woman_n in_o some_o country_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o plad_n or_o mantle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o it_o must_v be_v some_o capacious_a thing_n to_o contain_v six_o measure_n of_o barley_n hence_o observe_v 1._o true_a virtue_n or_o grace_n make_v person_n universal_o good_a boaz_n be_v a_o gracious_a or_o virtuous_a man_n as_o ruth_n be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n he_o be_v not_o good_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o respect_n only_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o chastity_n he_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o as_o he_o rob_v not_o ruth_n of_o her_o chastity_n so_o he_o bestow_v upon_o she_o his_o charity_n say_v to_o she_o bring_v the_o veil_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v it_o with_o my_o corn_n not_o to_o take_v it_o from_o she_o as_o the_o churlish_a watchman_n do_v to_o christ_n spouse_n cant._n 5.7_o he_o measure_v not_o fill_v it_o at_o random_n but_o take_v time_n to_o measure_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o field_n and_o of_o god_n blessing_n therein_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o near_o he_o come_v to_o isaac_n blessing_n who_o field_n bring_v he_o a_o hundred-fold_n gen._n 26.12_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o christ_n mention_n of_o increase_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13.23_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o a_o exact_a reckon_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n to_o take_v the_o tale_n to_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o get_v a_o thankful_a heart_n and_o a_o render_v disposition_n with_o david_n psal_n 116.12_o six_o measure_n of_o barley_n so_o that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o give_v she_o he_o give_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n as_o one_o in_o haste_n hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v blind_a or_o extravagant_a his_o liberality_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o lay_v out_o god_n blessing_n but_o he_o give_v in_o judgement_n and_o with_o discretion_n not_o without_o consideration_n prudence_n be_v the_o general_n guide_n and_o universal_a mistress_n in_o all_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n psal_n 112.5_o the_o hebrew_n be_v shesh_n segnorim_n six_o bailie_n have_v he_o give_v she_o six_o barley_n corn_n his_o gift_n have_v be_v more_o niggardly_a than_o bountiful_a the_o former_a substantive_a be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o ecclipsis_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o add_v a_o bushel_n or_o a_o homer_n it_o can_v be_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o ruth_n to_o carry_v six_o bushel_n of_o barley_n which_o weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n weight_n neither_o can_v her_o mantle_n contain_v it_o this_o measure_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o omer_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n exod._n 16._o v._n last_o which_o come_v nigh_o to_o our_o bushel_n which_o also_o her_o mantle_n may_v hold_v and_o her_o shoulder_n may_v bear_v however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v well_o carry_v boaz_n will_v not_o send_v she_o away_o empty_a but_o lade_v home_o hence_o observe_v 4._o as_o boaz_n so_o much_o more_o our_o god_n never_o send_v home_o true_a suitor_n empty_a he_o give_v and_o he_o give_v liberal_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n jam._n 4.6_o and_o more_o grace_n even_o a_o bosom_n full_a of_o blessing_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v faith_n to_o bear_v away_o every_o sabbath_n and_o sermon_n or_o sacrament_n christ_n cry_v to_o we_o as_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n his_o suitor_n bring_v hither_o thy_o veil_n not_o a_o little_a but_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v it_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.11_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_a grace_n god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n to_o our_o believe_v as_o thou_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o the_o great_a that_o the_o vessel_n or_o waterpot_n be_v which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o well_o the_o more_o water_n it_o bring_v home_o in_o it_o the_o great_a that_o the_o sack_n be_v which_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o famine_n carry_v with_o they_o into_o egypt_n the_o more_o corn_n they_o contain_v to_o carry_v home_o in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o family_n v._o 16._o when_o she_o come_v to_o her_o mother_n who_o probable_o know_v she_o not_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o therefore_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v this_o show_v that_o ruth_n haste_v home_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v so_o early_o and_o before_o day_n second_o for_o the_o burden_n she_o bear_v to_o be_v disburden_v three_o for_o her_o joy_n that_o she_o may_v communicate_v to_o her_o mother_n her_o happy_a success_n hence_o observe_v 1._o as_o ruth_n do_v so_o every_o good_a soul_n shall_v basten_v home_o to_o wit_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v paul_n cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o far_o better_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o cogent_a reason_n that_o make_v ruth_n have_v home_n n._n b._n first_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n second_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n we_o carry_v upon_o we_o here_o three_o the_o joy_n we_o hope_v for_o at_o our_o father_n house_n hereafter_o who_o be_v thou_o this_o question_n naomi_n ask_v before_o she_o open_v ruth_n the_o door_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a can_v not_o well_o be_v discern_v though_o poor_a people_n fear_v not_o rob_v hence_o observe_v 2._o as_o naomi_n so_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v look_v well_o to_o their_o door_n examine_v all_o comer_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o and_o cover_v it_o numb_a 19.15_o all_o that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v to_o she_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o hence_o observe_v 3._o a_o good_a man_n saying_n be_v look_v on_o as_o good_a as_o do_v as_o god_n dicere_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v gen._n 1._o often_o and_o his_o benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la his_o blessing_n be_v benefit_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o heb._n 10.23_o and_o 11.11_o so_o when_o a_o good_a man_n have_v once_o promise_v any_o thing_n we_o then_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o do_v hence_o observe_v last_o it_o be_v saint_n duty_n to_o exchange_v their_o experience_n to_o be_v tell_v one_o another_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o and_o do_v for_o their_o soul_n psal_n 66.16_o as_o ruth_n do_v to_o naomi_n here_o what_o the_o man_n have_v say_v to_o she_o or_o do_v for_o she_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v i_o marriage_n have_v contract_v with_o i_o to_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o i_o v._o 17._o he_o say_v to_o i_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v relative_n in_o this_o liberal_a love_n hence_o observe_v 1._o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v discover_v itself_o every_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n too_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o that_o be_v that_o mulltum_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi cum_fw-la munere_fw-la vultum_fw-la he_o put_v she_o not_o off_o with_o cold_a compliment_n jam._n 2.15_o 16._o saying_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o suit_n of_o compliment_n if_o love_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n too_o go_v not_o empty_a this_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n isa_n 32.8_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v hence_o observe_v 2._o giving_z not_o get_v handing_z out_o not_o hoard_v up_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o right_a thrive_a one_o
chaldee_n call_v boaz_n the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o prayer_n canaan_n be_v free_v from_o the_o famine_n that_o drive_v out_o naomi_n etc._n etc._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n under_o eli_n the_o fourteen_o judge_n n._n b._n after_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n place_v before_o deborah_n and_o which_o set_v out_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n namely_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o moab_n that_o come_v by_o lot_n incest_n gen._n 19.34_o yet_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n must_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 1.5_o then_o come_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o eighty_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n glorious_o to_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n who_o also_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o wretched_o and_o inglorious_o or_o shameful_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v a_o synopsis_n or_o recapitulation_n which_o run_v upon_o two_o head_n first_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n saul_n and_o david_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n within_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judgeship_n or_o priesthood_n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v these_o first_o samuel_n father_n be_v elkanah_n call_v a_o ephrathite_n ver_fw-la 1._o not_o because_o he_o be_v of_o ephraim_n tribe_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 6.22_o 23._o and_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o n._n b._n this_o son_n descend_v from_o korah_n a_o good_a son_n from_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o these_o levite_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o afterward_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o nation_n act._n 2.9_o 10._o n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n do_v reckon_v this_o very_a elkanah_n among_o their_o forty_o and_o eight_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v eli_n chap._n 2.27_o n._n b._n this_o good_a man_n have_v two_o wife_n ver_fw-la 2._o polygamy_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n flat_o forbid_v levit._n 18.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v one_o wife_n to_o another_o to_o vex_v she_o as_o peninnah_n do_v hannah_n here_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 19.8_o mal._n 2.15_o but_o lamech_v of_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o cain_n first_o bring_v in_o this_o sinful_a practice_n and_o so_o his_o second_o wife_n be_v call_v zilla_n which_o signify_v a_o shadow_n because_o she_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o wife_n yet_o this_o shadow_n peninnah_n who_o elkanah_n make_v his_o second_o wife_n to_o supply_v hannah_n barrenness_n as_o abraham_n do_v hagar_n for_o sarah_n have_v a_o most_o petulant_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n in_o upbraid_v hannah_n not_o only_o with_o the_o fruitlessness_n of_o her_o body_n but_o also_o of_o her_o prayer_n for_o a_o child_n from_o year_n to_o year_n v._o 7._o this_o be_v undoubted_o vexatious_a to_o elkanah_n to_o behold_v his_o belove_a hannah_n so_o daily_o vex_v by_o peninnah_n who_o sarcasm_n he_o can_v not_o silence_n nor_o can_v he_o comfort_v hannah_n ver_fw-la 8._o so_o this_o good_a man_n have_v small_a peace_n in_o his_o polygamy_n which_o be_v his_o punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v on_o samuel_n mother_n hannah_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o grieve_v with_o peninnah_n provocation_n that_o though_o she_o go_v up_o with_o her_o family_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o shilo_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o rejoice_v deut._n 12.7_o and_o levit._n 10.19_o yet_o hannah_n both_o harp_n and_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o can_v be_v cheerful_a but_o betake_v herself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n while_o other_o be_v feast_v nor_o can_v she_o be_v comfort_v by_o her_o husband_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o the_o ten_o son_n which_o peninnah_n have_v wherein_o she_o so_o much_o glory_v over_o she_o and_o that_o her_o barrenness_n be_v no_o abatement_n of_o his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o she_o hannah_n still_o find_v prayer_n and_o patience_n the_o best_a anodines_n and_o antidote_n for_o asswage_v her_o grief_n cold_a patience_n must_v quench_v her_o corrival_n fiery_a contumely_n and_o hot_a fervent_a prayer_n must_v quicken_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o to_o animate_v her_o devotion_n the_o more_o she_o add_v warm_a tear_n thereunto_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o she_o subjoin_v likewise_o her_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v give_v thy_o handmaid_n a_o man_n child_n then_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v eli_n mistake_n concern_v this_o melancholic_a woman_n it_o seem_v hannah_n pray_v and_o continue_v pray_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o pray_v in_o her_o heart_n move_v only_o her_o lip_n but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v partly_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n partly_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o her_o barrenness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n in_o israel_n and_o partly_o that_o she_o may_v not_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n at_o that_o time_n with_o her_o private_a prayer_n have_v she_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n however_o eli_n mark_v the_o writhe_n motion_n of_o her_o mouth_n and_o her_o unusual_a gesture_n she_o use_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o her_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n he_o hereupon_o judge_v she_o have_v drink_v wine_n too_o liberal_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_v there_o he_o to_o redress_v this_o disorder_n command_v she_o to_o go_v sleep_n out_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o repent_v of_o her_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o lord_n feast_n v._o 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o judge_n misjudge_v and_o misconstrue_v her_o true_a devotion_n as_o be_v that_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a martyr_n have_v be_v misjudge_v in_o all_o age_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o in_o our_o age_n god_n be_v not_o lead_v we_o through_o any_o untrodden_a path_n many_o better_a than_o we_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o that_o way_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v veniet_fw-la veniet_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la judicata_fw-la rejudicabit_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v judge_v over_o again_o all_o that_o be_v misjudge_v psal_n 37.6_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v hannah_n just_a apology_n to_o eli_n unjust_a accusation_n v._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v indeed_o foul_a play_n that_o eli_n shall_v be_v both_o plaintiff_n witness_v and_o judge_n alone_o yet_o hannah_n make_v a_o fair_a defence_n be_v the_o defendant_n and_o force_v to_o be_v she_o own_o advocate_n say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o this_o plea_n that_o she_o enter_v contain_v say_v chrysostom_n a_o sweet_a bundle_n of_o precious_a grace_n as_o n._n b._n first_o her_o patience_n she_o then_o have_v not_o render_v to_o peninnah_n reproach_n rail_v for_o rail_v have_v she_o do_v so_o how_o will_v elkanah_n house_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n constant_a combustion_n in_o his_o house_n betwixt_o his_o two_o corrival_n in_o emulation_n will_v have_v fill_v that_o good_a man_n heart_n with_o horrible_a anxiety_n as_o it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a cross_n to_o good_a jacob_n in_o keep_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o his_o two_o envious_a wife_n rachel_n and_o leah_n who_o both_o of_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n of_o discontent_a speech_n to_o the_o trouble_v of_o jacob_n tranquillity_n but_o hannah_n here_o be_v silent_a touch_v the_o taunt_n of_o peninnah_n that_o be_v so_o peevish_a to_o she_o and_o though_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o to_o eli_n taunt_n here_o but_o answer_v they_o yet_o she_o set_v not_o up_o a_o loud_a note_n at_o he_o call_v he_o a_o false_a accuser_n nor_o do_v she_o twit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o bid_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o those_o drunken_a whoremaster_n
thereby_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a than_o curious_a to_o redress_v the_o alteration_n and_o detriment_n before_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v to_o take_v any_o cognizance_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o all_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o dunghill_n deity_n shall_v come_v into_o contempt_n and_o thereby_o their_o double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n will_v fall_v down_o with_o their_o dagon_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o suppose_v any_o of_o the_o people_n be_v peep_v so_o early_o as_o themselves_o they_o can_v soon_o shame_v such_o credulous_a bygots_a with_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_o a_o casualty_n n._n b._n however_o the_o curiosity_n and_o carefulness_n of_o those_o superstitious_a priest_n in_o rise_v thus_o early_o etc._n etc._n may_v serve_v to_o shame_v our_o sluggishness_n in_o a_o better_a worship_n at_o which_o david_n be_v early_o psal_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o lord_n rise_v early_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 1.35_o sanctificat_fw-la sanat_fw-la dit_fw-mi at_o quoque_fw-la surgere_fw-la manè_fw-la to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v man_n holy_a healthy_a and_o wealthy_a but_o second_o see_v the_o first_o fall_n of_o dagon_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o convince_v those_o sottish_a idolater_n of_o their_o mad_a folly_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n throw_v dagon_n down_o the_o second_o time_n with_o more_o violence_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v rear_v up_o this_o poor_a sorry_a cod_n who_o can_v not_o rear_v up_o himself_o from_o his_o first_o fall_n insomuch_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o head_n of_o dagon_n quite_o off_o and_o the_o palm_n of_o he_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stump_n remain_v v._o 4._o n._n b._n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o strength_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n for_o action_n now_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n come_v and_o behold_v what_o a_o silly_a god_n they_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v one_o that_o have_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o much_o less_o to_o help_v his_o worshipper_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o can_v act_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a isa_n 41.22_o 23._o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n where_o dagon_n stand_v up_o aloft_o in_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n and_o high_a end_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n yet_o be_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n find_v choped_a off_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o god_n give_v this_o infamous_a idol_n a_o horrible_a hurl_v with_o utmost_a disdain_n and_o detestation_n n._n b._n god_n hurl_v he_o though_o not_o as_o he_o do_v lucifer_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n isa_n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n yet_o from_o one_o end_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o another_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o the_o threshold_n where_o any_o of_o the_o people_n may_v trample_v upon_o their_o god_n and_o tread_v this_o dunghill-deity_n under_o foot_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n matth._n 5.13_o n._n b._n thus_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n conquer_v the_o philistine_n dagon_n upon_o his_o own_o dunnghil_n while_o the_o philistine_n have_v conquer_a israel_n nothing_o but_o the_o stump_n of_o dagon_n be_v now_o leave_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o be_v sore_o batter_v and_o break_v by_o so_o fearful_a a_o fall_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o human_a shape_n be_v demolish_v and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o low_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la horace_n and_o frons_fw-la hominem_fw-la praesert_n in_o piscem_fw-la desinit_fw-la aluus_fw-la say_v virgil._n so_o that_o the_o account_v these_o two_o poet_n give_v of_o dagon_n be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o meremaid_n or_o sea-nymph_n unto_o who_o they_o ascribe_v that_o great_a honour_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o samson_n judg._n 16.23_o n._n b._n and_o thus_o far_o these_o fond_a philistine_n find_v out_o the_o right_a fund_z of_o their_o then_o triumph_n which_o be_v not_o a_o male_a but_o a_o female_a for_o never_o any_o man_n can_v match_v samson_n but_o he_o be_v once_o and_o again_o over-matched_n by_o a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v that_o woman_n delilah_n who_o deliver_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o may_v we_o here_o say_v the_o philistine_n be_v thus_o far_o mistake_v herein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sea_n nymph_n but_o a_o land-nymph_n which_o be_v their_o grand_a patroness_n and_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o flesh_n than_o to_o fish_n in_o their_o catch_n and_o captivate_v of_o strong_a samson_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n moreover_o behold_v here_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o will_v not_o tread_v upon_o this_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o whether_o they_o do_v this_o either_o by_o way_n of_o veneration_n think_v dagon_n touch_n have_v sanctify_v it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o their_o god_n this_o matter_n not_o whether_o way_n however_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o overrule_a their_o superstition_n in_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o famous_a miracle_n of_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n upon_o the_o threshold_n to_o god_n own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o very_o probable_o will_v have_v soon_o be_v forget_v n._n b._n it_o be_v pity_n such_o reverence_v of_o the_o threshold_n of_o temple_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o among_o pagan_n so_o among_o papagan_o also_o who_o kiss_v the_o threshold_n of_o peter_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n after_o he_o have_v plague_v those_o superstitious_a philistine_n in_o their_o idol_n next_o fall_v foul_a upon_o their_o very_a body_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o their_o former_a nocument_n upon_o their_o idol_n do_v not_o prove_v effectual_a document_n to_o they_o either_o for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n or_o for_o return_v the_o ark_n back_o to_o israel_n than_o god_n plagu_v their_o person_n with_o emerods_n which_o some_o think_v be_v the_o lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la or_o the_o foul_a disease_n other_o say_v it_o be_v vlcus_fw-la in_o ano_fw-la or_o fistula_n in_o the_o fundament_n but_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o emrods_z or_o pile_n a_o disease_n mention_v only_o here_o and_o deut._n 28.27_o whatever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v therewith_o it_o prove_v a_o destructive_a disease_n to_o they_o as_o the_o great_a god_n set_v it_o on_o upon_o they_o ordinary_a pile_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o outer_a and_o knobbed_a which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v come_v at_o and_o cure_a and_o the_o inner_a or_o blind_a pile_n because_o they_o can_v be_v see_v n._n b._n these_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o more_o hardly_o cure_a as_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o application_n these_o fall_n out_o ordinary_a but_o this_o plague_n upon_o the_o philistine_n be_v undoubted_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v they_o in_o their_o secret_a part_n for_o 9_o god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n he_o plague_v they_o in_o their_o dishonourable_a part_n for_o place_v his_o ark_n in_o a_o dishonourable_a place_n by_o their_o dishonourable_a dagon_n god_n pay_v their_o posteriour_o as_o austere_a master_n do_v their_o dull_a puny-boy_n n._n b._n the_o dulness_n of_o those_o philistine_n under_o god_n rod_n be_v obvious_a not_o only_o in_o worship_v dagons_n altar_n but_o also_o dagons_n threshold_n when_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o its_o altar_n and_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o dull_a duncery_n some_o say_v that_o sodomy_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v upon_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal_n 78.66_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n possible_o this_o disease_n have_v a_o complication_n of_o other_o disease_n as_o the_o disentry_n or_o bloodyflux_n the_o viscerum_fw-la tormina_fw-la or_o gripe_a and_o twist_v of_o the_o gut_n all_o which_o make_v it_o so_o destructive_a as_o well_o as_o dolorous_a to_o they_o the_o philistine_n have_v before_o cry_v out_o woe_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v into_o israel_n army_n chapter_n 4.8_o they_o cry_v then_o without_o cause_n but_o now_o have_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o cry_v woe_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v come_v into_o
seat_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o impudence_n when_o no_o other_o part_n of_o goliath_n be_v capable_a of_o danger_n he_o be_v whole_o immure_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o stone_n do_v sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n v._o 49._o n._n b._n as_o a_o stone_n do_v natural_o and_o speedy_o fink_v into_o the_o soft_a water_n so_o it_o sink_v into_o his_o hard_a skull_n and_o through_o that_o into_o his_o brain_n also_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o helmet_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o forehead_n and_o face_n as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v this_o render_v the_o wonder_n more_o wonderful_a that_o a_o sling_n stone_n shall_v pierce_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o his_o skull_n sure_o david_n by_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o his_o most_o heroic_a faith_n make_v this_o stone_n fly_v at_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o seem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o sling_n not_o a_o stone_n only_o but_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v even_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o he_o hurl_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o god_n at_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o this_o bâ—â—ke_n through_o all_o seven_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o stone_n pierce_v through_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o compass_v the_o brain_n like_o a_o swath_a cloth_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o golden_a bowl_n eccles_n 12.6_o if_o that_o be_v break_v the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o goliath_n with_o this_o wound_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v flat_a with_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o greatness_n of_o great_a goliath_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n by_o his_o great_a fall_n consider_v both_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n eight_o observe_v how_o david_n prevail_v over_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n v._o 50._o which_o be_v unlikely_a mean_n to_o prostrate_v so_o bulky_a a_o body_n in_o so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o strong_a armour_n all_o this_o do_v david_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o so_o shamgar_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n with_o a_o improbable_a weapon_n namely_o a_o oxes-goad_n and_o samson_n the_o like_a with_o a_o like_a contemptible_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o tool_n be_v if_o god_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n god_n oft_o use_v such_o contemptible_a mean_n the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o nine_o observe_v how_o goliah_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n v._o 51._o so_o soon_o as_o david_n see_v goliath_n lie_v sprawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n say_v josephus_n than_o david_n run_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o giant_n sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n which_o goliath_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o draw_v out_o design_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a combat_n but_o david_n sling-stone_n have_v prevent_v that_o and_o now_o david_n do_v draw_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n n._n b._n this_o argue_v that_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a man_n as_o most_o imagine_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v wield_v a_o giant_n be_v sword_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o giant_n be_v head_n and_o we_o read_v he_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v it_o after_o chap._n 21.9_o n._n b._n thus_o goliath_n propriis_fw-la pennis_fw-la configitur_fw-la as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v when_o the_o christian_n consute_v his_o heathen_n by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o author_n allude_v to_o that_o adage_n a_fw-la fowl_n may_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v feather_v out_o of_o its_o own_o wing_n so_o goliath_n be_v first_o stun_v with_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o david_n sling_n be_v now_o behead_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o death_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o haman_n be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallow_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n see_v psal_n 9.16_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n ten_o observe_v how_o david_n fight_v and_o prevail_v against_o goliath_n be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o fight_v against_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n do_v vanquish_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n n._n b._n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n hosea_n 13.14_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n isa_n 25.18_o which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o he_o have_v cancel_v this_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o final_o he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o have_v set_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o liberty_n as_o a_o learned_a annotator_n here_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n run_v as_o fast_o to_o insult_n over_o goliath_n when_o now_o dead_a as_o they_o have_v sle_z from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o before_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 11.24_o christ_n have_v kill_v death_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la morti_n mortem_fw-la quoque_fw-la morte_fw-la dedisset_fw-la n._n b._n see_v more_o of_o this_o monomachy_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n upon_o that_o duel_n fight_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o where_o our_o saviour_n throw_v three_o smooth_a stone_n the_o three_o scriptum_n est'_v at_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o all_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o vast_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n behold_v their_o champion_n their_o idol_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o behead_v by_o david_n but_o they_o all_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n v._o 51._o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o israel_n partly_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o duel_v combat_n do_v oblige_v they_o v._o 8_o 9_o and_o partly_o yea_o more_fw-it especial_o because_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n terror_n otherwise_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n can_v never_o have_v so_o daunt_v such_o a_o prodigious_a army_n as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n pursue_v and_o make_v a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o gath_n and_o ekron_n v._o 52._o and_o then_o return_v to_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o their_o camp_n v._o 53._o this_o pursuit_n be_v prudent_o manage_v by_o saul_n who_o suffer_v not_o his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_n till_o the_o victory_n be_v complete_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n triumph_n v._o 54._o david_n bring_v goliah_n head_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v it_o up_o upon_o some_o pinnacle_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o terrify_v the_o jebusite_n that_o still_o hold_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v win_v before_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o and_o 19.10_o and_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n either_o that_o tent_n he_o have_v at_o his_o father_n house_n or_o that_o tabernacle_n he_o erect_v afterward_o n._n b._n then_o david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v muthlaben_n the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_v the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o psalm_n also_o for_o the_o chaldee_n read_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n honour_n from_o saul_n v._o 55._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n upon_o these_o last_o verse_n here_o n._n b._n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o saul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v when_o he_o live_v at_o the_o court_n chap._n 16.21_o answer_v 1_o david_n be_v not_o constant_o at_o court_n till_o after_o this_o conquest_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o
to_o his_o discontent_a soldier_n before_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n but_o see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o scripture_n after_o that_o act_n when_o he_o return_v to_o they_o with_o saul_n lap_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v enrage_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o dare_a action_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o eminent_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n n._n b._n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o find_v several_a sentiment_n see_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o saul_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o when_o he_o do_v it_o answer_v 1._o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n for_o saul_n cover_v his_o foot_n be_v that_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v be_v weary_v with_o his_o hasty_a pursuit_n so_o david_n without_o difficulty_n take_v he_o nap_v and_o so_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v but_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o and_o he_o better_o bethink_v himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o cut_v off_o his_o lap._n the_o second_o answer_n be_v suppose_v saul_n be_v only_o ease_v nature_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n at_o some_o distance_n behind_o he_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o do_v that_o business_n this_o do_v facilitate_v david_n cut_v off_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o enough_o to_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o the_o disfigure_v of_o man_n countenance_n in_o that_o strain_v work_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v the_o four_o answer_n be_v god_n wrought_v miraculous_o for_o david_n here_o not_o only_o in_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a agility_n in_o the_o act_n but_o also_o in_o stupify_a saul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o insensible_a thus_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n chap._n 26.7_o 12._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o saul_n soldier_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n which_o may_v well_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o david_n nimble_a motion_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n and_o pathetical_a oration_n to_o saul_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o observe_v first_o though_o david_n have_v be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o though_o his_o heart_n have_v smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n as_o be_v a_o injurious_a and_o ignominious_a act_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o sovereign_n yet_o now_o become_v he_o more_o bold_a be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o dare_v follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o with_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o integrity_n in_o his_o hand_n second_o he_o make_v his_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n bow_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o by_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o his_o humility_n he_o may_v happy_o melt_v he_o into_o a_o more_o appease_v frame_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o fury_n with_o courtesy_n three_o david_n prudent_o accost_v saul_n with_o a_o well_o accommodate_v oration_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o blame_v not_o so_o much_o saul_n himself_o as_o his_o sycophant_n for_o infuse_v into_o he_o such_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o be_v agitate_a to_o such_o eager_a and_o evil_a action_n more_o than_o by_o any_o genuine_a malice_n of_o his_o own_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o politic_a insinuation_n of_o david_n thus_o to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v saul_n his_o bennevolence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n saul_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o those_o sycophant_n have_v the_o devil_n upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o slander_a david_n to_o he_o yet_o saul_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o slander_n the_o tale-hearer_n be_v no_o less_o faulty_a than_o the_o tale-bearer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o saul_n fault_n for_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o ear_n even_o that_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o want_v a_o bridle_n more_o than_o a_o spur._n they_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v four_o david_n vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o a_o sign_n also_o cry_v to_o saul_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v here_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o i_o seek_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o thy_o sycophant_n suggest_v to_o thou_o say_v my_o father_n god_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n this_o day_n and_o my_o man_n bid_v i_o kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n sense_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a victory_n this_o day_n than_o on_o that_o day_n when_o i_o conquer_a goliath_n for_o now_o i_o have_v not_o only_a conquer_a my_o own_o soldier_n who_o rise_v from_o all_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n to_o kill_v thou_o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o so_o do_v with_o a_o word_n in_o season_n but_o i_o have_v also_o conquer_a myself_o who_o corrupt_a nature_n prompt_v i_o to_o dispatch_v thou_o but_o by_o grace_n i_o have_v master_v it_o behold_v here_o thy_o lap_n to_o testify_v it_o etc._n etc._n five_o to_o convince_v saul_n conscience_n the_o more_o david_n add_v the_o proverb_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la data_fw-la occasione_n praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la once_o evil_a and_o ever_o evil_a if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v i_o be_o honest_a as_o thou_o never_o have_v so_o shall_v thou_o never_o find_v i_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o abhor_v the_o motion_n such_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o job_n 21.16_o six_o david_n plead_v it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v below_o a_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n this_o be_v david_n humility_n express_v in_o psalm_n 131._o calling_z himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n and_o last_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n v._o 12_o 15._o twice_o over_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o god_n persecute_a people_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o great_a god_n for_o revenge_a the_o injury_n do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o recompense_n and_o will_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51.56_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n this_o pathetical_a oration_n of_o david_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saul_n first_o it_o squeeze_a tear_n from_o saul_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v like_o moses_n fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o david_n innocency_n begin_v to_o triumph_n in_o the_o tyrant_n conscience_n this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a passion_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n second_o it_o constrain_v from_o saul_n a_o candid_a confession_n of_o david_n integrity_n and_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n say_v v._o 17_o 18._o while_o i_o bear_v a_o evil_a will_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v bear_v a_o a_o good_a will_n to_o i_o three_o it_o compel_v saul_n to_o give_v david_n a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o matchless_a meekness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o he_o v._o 19_o 20_o saying_n thou_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o enemy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v my_o life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o my_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o enemy_n four_o so_o strong_o do_v conviction_n take_v hold_v of_o saul_n conscience_n that_o he_o confirm_v what_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v and_o while_o samuel_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o a_o capitulation_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 20_o 21._o n._n b._n the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o son_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v more_o like_a to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n notwithstanding_o david_n concur_v and_o capitulate_v by_o a_o oath_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v contract_v with_o jonathan_n before_o n._n b._n here_o david_n bind_v himself_o only_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a account_n he_o will_v not_o cut_v any_o of_o they_o off_o as_o his_o corrival_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o
bowel_n and_o so_o he_o die_v even_o in_o a_o damnable_a state_n exit_fw-la tyrannus_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n make_v saul_n a_o martyr_n in_o die_v thus_o valourous_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o avoid_v disgrace_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o he_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n not_o god_n who_o express_a command_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v second_o saul_n have_v spare_v agag_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n and_o now_o from_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o but_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la a_o self-murderer_n destroy_v god_n image_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o and_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o consult_v with_o a_o witch_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n have_v better_a die_n in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dungeon_n than_o die_v in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o or_o unpardoned_a four_o not_o one_o hint_n have_v we_o of_o his_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n slay_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 10.14_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v what_o happen_v after_o saul_n death_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o if_o saul_n armour-bearer_n be_v doeg_n follow_v his_o master_n be_v evil_a example_n of_o self-murder_n when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n dead_a who_o he_o will_v not_o over-live_a because_o of_o his_o overlove_v as_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n hereby_o god_n just_o revenge_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n which_o he_o have_v slay_v in_o his_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v saul_n death_n and_o his_o army_n rout_v put_v the_o part_n adjacent_a to_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n the_o place_n of_o this_o defeat_n into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o city_n and_o the_o philistine_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o v._o 7._o thus_o the_o philistine_n prudent_o pursue_v their_o victory_n and_o have_v not_o god_n raise_v up_o david_n at_o this_o time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o all_o likelihood_n israel_n have_v lose_v canaan_n hereby_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o philistine_n triumph_n over_o slay_a saul_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o all_o saul_n care_n be_v for_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v ver_fw-la 4._o but_o no_o care_n he_o take_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n be_v abuse_v nevertheless_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o goliath_n and_o devote_v it_o to_o dagon_n for_o this_o victory_n his_o armour_n they_o dedicate_v to_o ashtaroth_n another_o idol_n and_o they_o hang_v up_o his_o carcase_n as_o on_o a_o gibbet_n in_o bethshan_n for_o scorn_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o remember_v the_o old_a kindness_n saul_n have_v do_v they_o chap._n 11.11_o march_v all_o night_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o their_o deliverance_n though_o they_o be_v far_o remote_a beyond_o jordan_n yet_o they_o zealous_o march_v thither_o and_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n now_o putrify_v by_o hang_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n by_o stealth_n carry_v they_o away_o burn_v their_o flesh_n and_o bury_v their_o bone_n under_o a_o oak_n in_o jabesh_n for_o a_o monument_n thereof_o v._o 11_o 12._o and_o then_o lament_v the_o public_a calamity_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n of_o truce_n nahash_n have_v give_v they_o in_o chap._n 11.3_o so_o long_o here_o v._o 13._o they_o seek_v god_n love_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o in_o the_o general_a prospect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hold_v forth_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o first_o his_o inauguration_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 1._o by_o one_o tribe_n only_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2._o by_o all_o the_o tribe_n chap._n the_o 5_o second_o his_o royal_a action_n in_o his_o regal_a government_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v laudable_a chapter_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o second_o those_o that_o be_v culpable_a chapter_n 11._o &_o 12._o three_o his_o chequer_v state_n of_o life_n partly_o in_o adversity_n both_o as_o to_o his_o private_a capacity_n by_o his_o two_o bad_a son_n 1._o amnon_n chap._n 13._o and_o 2._o absalon_n chap._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o his_o public_a condition_n first_o by_o sedition_n which_o be_v 1._o domestic_a move_v by_o absalon_n chapter_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2._o extrinsic_a by_o sheba_n chap._n 20._o second_o by_o famine_n chap._n 21._o and_o three_o by_o plague_n chap._n 24._o and_o partly_o in_o prosperity_n which_o david_n celebrate_v chapter_n 22_o 23._o after_o this_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o general_n now_o the_o particular_a prospect_n of_o each_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2_o sam._n chap._n i._n which_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n after_o this_o their_o direful_a defeat_n by_o the_o philistine_n the_o tiding_n whereof_o david_n receive_v with_o deep_a deploration_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v his_o capital_a enemy_n yet_o he_o profound_o bewail_v it_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o messenger_z of_o those_o sad_a tiding_n be_v describe_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o come_v to_o david_n it_o be_v three_o day_n after_o david_n have_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n v._o 1._o and_o 2._o whither_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o ziklag_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o burn_v but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n may_v refresh_v themselves_o in_o it_o after_o so_o long_a a_o harrase_n until_o god_n provide_v they_o better_a quarter_n 3._o who_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n v._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n v._o 13._o 4._o in_o what_o posture_n he_o come_v pretend_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n people_n with_o his_o clothes_n rend_v and_o earth_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o david_n foot_n to_o humour_n and_o honour_v the_o rising-sun_n v._o 2._o and_o 5._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o age_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n v._o 5_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o amalekite_n narrative_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n wherein_o he_o give_v david_n a_o distinct_a account_n upon_o david_n diligent_a enquiry_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o observe_v first_o he_o declare_v to_o david_n the_o flight_n of_o israel_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n v._o 4._o second_o to_o confirm_v his_o story_n of_o saul_n death_n which_o most_o concern_v david_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o a_o casualty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v v._o 6._o and_o three_o to_o qualify_v his_o crime_n he_o say_v saul_n call_v i_o v._o 7._o choose_v i_o v._o 8._o and_o request_v i_o to_o be_v his_o executioner_n v._o 9_o he_o add_v four_o a_o compare_v saul_n desperate_a case_n say_v as_o josephus_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v saul_n say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o archer_n and_o by_o my_o own_o weapon_n i_o have_v fall_v upon_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o likely_a to_o die_v of_o those_o wound_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o they_o until_o the_o philistine_n overtake_v i_o and_o put_v i_o to_o some_o shameful_a and_o more_o painful_a death_n and_o see_v my_o coat_n of_o mail_n will_v not_o suffer_v my_o lance_n to_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o to_o dispatch_v i_o do_v thou_o lean_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o weapon_n may_v pass_v through_o i_o and_o outright_o kill_v i_o to_o quit_v i_o of_o my_o dolorous_a pain_n five_o hereupon_o say_v he_o when_o i_o see_v he_o can_v not_o live_v both_o for_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n i_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v of_o i_o to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o die_v by_o my_o hand_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o cruel_a conqueror_n then_o take_v i_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o the_o bracelet_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o my_o lord_n v._o 10._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o scrutiny_n touch_v the_o veracity_n of_o this_o amalekite_n long_a harangue_n though_o i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n patronise_a this_o amalekite_n and_o purge_v he_o from_o lie_v to_o david_n say_v his_o story_n be_v a_o real_a
truth_n for_o saul_n have_v indeed_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v it_o from_o pierce_a deep_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o slay_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n sense_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o of_o so_o quick_a a_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o n._n b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o serious_a inquest_n into_o particular_n this_o whole_a story_n seem_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n one_o stitch_v to_o another_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a either_o that_o saul_n after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o and_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n with_o saul_n see_v he_o also_o be_v flee_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o make_v this_o halt_n have_v the_o philistine_n overtake_v he_o in_o their_o pursuit_n which_o saul_n fear_v for_o himself_o during_o this_o parley_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n shall_v desire_v to_o die_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n than_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o they_o see_v amalek_n be_v more_o accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o philistine_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o but_o this_o fellow_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n v._o 6._o here_o gnal_n chanatho_n hebr._n whereas_o it_o be_v ethbachereb_n his_o sword_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v as_o express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v thorough_o know_v before_o he_o do_v kill_v himself_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v have_v the_o armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o saul_n call_v this_o amalekite_n to_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v 1_o sam._n 31.4_o the_o six_o reason_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o he_o tell_v david_n i_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n v._n 10._o but_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a saul_n will_v wear_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o battle_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a mark_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o a_o wise_a general_n will_v rather_o disguise_v himself_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.30_o than_o be_v so_o fond_o expose_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v manifest_o ascribe_v saul_n death_n to_o be_v his_o own_o action_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o 5._o even_o to_o his_o fall_n upon_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o a_o artificial_o compose_v speech_n of_o a_o accurse_a amalekite_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_n jerom._n 9.5_o and_o all_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o david_n from_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o some_o great_a preferment_n by_o thus_o gloss_v with_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fellow_n bring_v saul_n crown_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v the_o question_n the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o as_o the_o armour-bearer_n be_v doeg_n so_o this_o man_n be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o king_n in_o state_n and_o now_o see_v saul_n be_v like_a to_o wear_v it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v with_o the_o king_n he_o give_v saul_n royal_a crown_n and_o bracelet_n to_o this_o fellow_n his_o son_n advise_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o david_n ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la se_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la so_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n who_o he_o own_v as_o king_n now_o saul_n be_v dead_a n._n b._n second_o this_o very_a sword_n wherewith_o at_o god_n command_n saul_n shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o amalekite_n but_o spare_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o amalekite_n one_o who_o saul_n have_v spare_v with_o agag_n must_v push_v it_o forward_o and_o saul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n all_o along_o be_v now_o become_v cruel_a to_o himself_o thus_o god_n fill_v man_n with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o what_o david_n do_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o second_o what_o david_n say_v thereupon_o shall_fw-mi 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n first_o what_o david_n do_v as_o 1._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o those_o day_n to_o testify_v a_o extremity_n of_o passion_n without_o regard_n either_o to_o damage_n or_o decency_n &_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la his_o man_n do_v the_o same_o with_o david_n 2._o they_o all_o mourn_v weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o v._o 12._o though_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a account_n they_o have_v but_o small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v because_o a_o great_a blow_n now_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a who_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n exalt_v their_o dagon_n above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o this_o humiliation_n because_o israel_n have_v bring_v this_o fatal_a overthrow_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o their_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o saul_n be_v their_o capital_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o one_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a success_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o though_o david_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o nabal_n death_n yet_o he_o thus_o mourn_v for_o saul_n because_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o many_o brave_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o battle_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o above_o all_o david_n dear_a jonathan_n as_o afterward_o 3._o david_n do_v after_o all_o this_o arraign_v examine_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o amalekite_n that_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o david_n like_o a_o just_a judge_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o though_o the_o fellow_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n v._o 8._o yet_o david_n ask_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v either_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o mind_v his_o story_n well_o enough_o because_o of_o his_o great_a grief_n or_o it_o be_v to_o try_v the_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o tell_v his_o tale_n then_o david_n say_v why_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n as_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v do_v how_o know_v thou_o but_o some_o providence_n may_v have_v happen_v for_o save_v his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n thou_o confess_v thou_o kill_v the_o king_n thou_o shall_v be_v kill_v n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o this_o amalekite_n for_o his_o lie_v as_o david_n before_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o whole_a band_n of_o amalekite_n to_o saul_n funeral_n 1_o sam._n 30.17_o before_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o saul_n death_n so_o now_o he_o sacrifice_v this_o intelligencer_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o account_n which_o david_n may_v lawful_o do_v both_o because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o amalekite_n may_v be_v slay_v as_o before_o and_o because_o david_n at_o saul_n death_n be_v now_o virtual_o the_o king_n 2._o what_o david_n say_v as_o well_o as_o do_v namely_o david_n elegy_n or_o funeral_n song_n upon_o
unlawful_a war_n though_o much_o precious_a blood_n be_v spill_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o this_o bloody_a man_n chap._n 2.4_o but_o second_o god_n end_n be_v to_o take_v abner_n out_o of_o david_n way_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o now_o too_o much_o depend_v to_o bring_v all_o israel_n under_o his_o government_n for_o god_n will_v have_v david_n to_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n by_o a_o better_a way_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n by_o two_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v those_o two_o traitor_n to_o murder_n ishbosheth_n be_v because_o 1._o abner_n death_n upon_o who_o he_o whole_o depend_v have_v disable_v he_o for_o any_o royal_a duty_n so_o be_v become_v a_o insignificant_a cypher_n 2._o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v in_o a_o confusion_n to_o hear_v their_o peacemaker_n be_v slay_v while_o he_o be_v negotiate_v their_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o david_n and_o that_o by_o joab_n when_o he_o come_v home_o drink_v with_o a_o successful_a victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n hereupon_o they_o now_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v david_n favour_n 3._o none_o of_o saul_n house_n beside_o concubine_n son_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n be_v alive_a to_o revenge_v ishbosheth_n murder_n save_v only_a mephibosheth_n who_o be_v lame_v by_o a_o fall_n and_o but_o five_o year_n old_a so_o neither_o fit_a to_o reign_v nor_o likely_a to_o revenge_v his_o vnkle_n death_n 4._o these_o two_o traitor_n therefore_o think_v that_o by_o their_o remove_n useless_a ishbosheth_n out_o of_o david_n way_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o without_o any_o contradiction_n hereupon_o these_o two_o benjamite_n of_o ishbosheth_n own_o tribe_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n so_o have_v free_a egress_n and_o regress_n come_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o slay_v he_o sleep_v at_o noon_n time_n a_o day_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v sleep_v at_o all_o by_o night_n consider_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n alexander_n say_v he_o can_v sleep_v sound_o while_o antipater_n be_v his_o guard_n but_o ishbosheth_n sleep_v at_o noon_n and_o without_o a_o guard_n under_o all_o his_o present_a sad_a circumstance_n bespeak_v he_o a_o sluggish_a sapless_a and_o a_o secure_a fool_n unfit_a to_o wield_v the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o dread_v no_o danger_n they_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bone_n to_o hinder_v the_o stab_n take_v off_o his_o head_n and_o away_o they_o go_v that_o night_n from_o mahanaim_n to_o hebron_n with_o this_o present_a to_o david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v what_o reception_n these_o two_o traitor_n find_v with_o david_n when_o they_o present_v ishbosheth_n head_n to_o he_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_n mark_z first_o their_o starch_a oration_n to_o david_n high_o commend_v their_o own_o damnable_a deed_n to_o he_o upon_o three_o topic_n 1._o a_o jucundo_fw-la lo_o here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a spectacle_n than_o this_o 2._o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la we_o do_v it_o by_o god_n authority_n who_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o avenge_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ab_fw-la vtili_fw-la now_o thy_o enemy_n be_v remove_v thou_o shall_v reign_v without_o a_o rival_n thus_o those_o wretch_n do_v rhetoricate_a to_o make_v their_o heinous_a fact_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o meritorious_a and_o all_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o david_n favour_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a inducement_n of_o this_o their_o desperate_a exploit_n mark_v second_o david_n abhor_v the_o villainy_n and_o resolve_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o execute_v the_o villain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o pick_n thank_v amalckite_n who_o do_v but_o upon_o saul_n request_n help_v only_o to_o kill_v he_o how_o much_o more_o such_o traitor_n as_o you_o say_v david_n to_o a_o righteous_a man._n grotius_n observe_v here_o how_o david_n do_v not_o call_v ishbosheth_n king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o right_n but_o man_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o aggravate_v the_o fact_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o amalekite_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n so_o by_o birth_n a_o enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o especial_o by_o saul_n who_o have_v late_o slay_v almost_o all_o their_o nation_n but_o you_o be_v israelites_n brethren_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o you_o be_v benjamite_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o ishbosheth_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o high_a bond_n of_o all_o be_v you_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o in_o prefer_v you_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n so_o his_o life_n be_v your_o trust_n where_o in_o to_o find_v treason_n make_v a_o most_o treacherous_a traitor_n in_o a_o second_o respect_n the_o amalekite_n do_v but_o hasten_v saul_n death_n who_o he_o find_v deadly_o wound_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v both_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o shame_n by_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o man_n castle_n while_o he_o be_v take_v his_o repose_n and_o not_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o three_o respect_n the_o amalekite_n do_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v at_o saul_n earnest_a request_n out_o of_o mere_a compassion_n to_o he_o to_o shorten_v his_o torment_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o of_o your_o own_o will_n fall_v in_o a_o violent_a way_n upon_o this_o man_n who_o you_o shall_v have_v guard_v safe_a and_o slay_v he_o against_o his_o will_n not_o fear_v any_o danger_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o hereupon_o david_n just_o command_v their_o execution_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o this_o present_a god_n punish_v those_o offend_a member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o wickedness_n rom._n 6.13_o mark_v four_o ishbosheth_n head_n be_v bury_v with_o abner_n to_o be_v partner_n alike_o in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o usurpation_n and_o both_o fall_v by_o treacherous_a band_n yet_o in_o hebron_n where_o the_o patriarch_n lay_v bury_v 2_o sam._n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a how_o david_n come_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o over_o judah_n and_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o abner_n or_o the_o treachery_n of_o those_o two_o late_o execute_v traitor_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o come_v unto_o david_n in_o hebron_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o they_o and_o blessing_n david_n with_o success_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n be_v first_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o david_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o tribe_n make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o in_o hebron_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o they_o constitute_v he_o king_n by_o unction_n not_o only_o as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o successful_a captain_n over_o they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o before_o the_o lord_n swear_v reciprocal_o on_o both_o side_n in_o god_n presence_n whereby_o david_n on_o his_o part_n oblige_v himself_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n on_o their_o part_n promise_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o david_n as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v both_o the_o time_n of_o david_n age_n at_o this_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o all_o v._o 4_o 5._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n over_o judah_n and_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o round_a number_n over_o all_o israel_n david_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o several_a respect_n as_o mark_z first_o israel_n stand_v out_o long_o in_o opposition_n
oracle_n for_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o insomuch_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o countryman_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o resort_v to_o this_o city_n and_o refer_v all_o their_o matter_n to_o our_o citizen_n man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o common_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitration_n n._n b._n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v oh_o joab_n that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n or_o her_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v thus_o our_o wise_a citizen_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o sheba_n come_n and_o of_o joab_n pursue_v he_o sure_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o whether_o we_o will_v protect_v the_o traitor_n or_o deliver_v he_o up_o if_o god_n require_v term_n of_o peace_n first_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o stranger_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o she_o both_o modest_o reprove_v joab_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o mark_v 2._o she_o add_v argue_v v._o 19_o we_o in_o this_o city_n be_v peaceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o absalon_n we_o be_v by_o our_o situation_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n city_n have_v many_o village_n as_o daughter_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o direction_n therefore_o o_o joab_n if_o thou_o destroy_v this_o city_n thou_o destroy_v many_o in_o one_o and_o our_o destruction_n will_v also_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o v._o 20_o to_o 28._o joab_n demand_v only_a sheba_n head_n she_o counsel_n the_o citizen_n to_o grant_v it_o the_o traitor_n be_v make_v to_o hop_v headless_a and_o his_o head_n make_v to_o hop_v over_o the_o wall_n to_o joab_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o triumph_n have_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o generalship_n as_o his_o reward_n for_o this_o good_a service_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n flourish_v again_o with_o peace_n and_o famous_a governor_n and_o david_n be_v reestablish_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o behold_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v overturn_v by_o this_o wicked_a man_n sheba_n yet_o both_o have_v a_o happy_a new_a reestablishment_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n it_o be_v less_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n where_o god_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n many_o man_n marvel_v why_o this_o city_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o weak_a woman_n their_o embassadress_n with_o proposal_n of_o peace_n when_o their_o city_n be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v storm_v and_o how_o she_o who_o by_o her_o sex_n nature_n have_v make_v timorous_a dare_v stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o joab_n engine_n be_v incessant_o hurl_v great_a stone_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o that_o his_o army_n may_v enter_v and_o plunder_v the_o city_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o suppose_v she_o be_v a_o governess_n in_o the_o city_n as_o deborah_n be_v in_o israel_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o queen_n athaliah_n 2_o king_n 11.14_o however_o she_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a woman_n v._o 22._o who_o can_v both_o wise_o and_o elegant_o tell_v her_o tale_n and_o who_o joab_n will_v hear_v speak_v soon_o than_o a_o man_n and_o doubtless_o a_o good_a woman_n who_o god_n will_v and_o undoubt_o do_v protect_v in_o that_o place_n of_o danger_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o this_o wise_a woman_n have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v over_o general_n joab_n the_o besieger_n to_o yield_v unto_o a_o accommodation_n she_o in_o her_o wisdom_n expostulate_v with_o her_o citizen_n the_o besiege_v and_o as_o josephus_n relate_v she_o speak_v thus_o to_o they_o will_v you_o utter_o undo_v yourselves_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o wicked_a fellow_n sheba_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o all_o but_o also_o a_o rebel_n against_o good_a king_n david_n from_o who_o you_o all_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o wise_a woman_n do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o city_n senator_n before_o she_o come_v upon_o her_o embassage_n otherwise_o have_v she_o not_o know_v before_o hand_n their_o resolve_n of_o not_o to_o run_v any_o risk_a of_o ruine_v themselves_o and_o their_o all_o for_o sheba_n sake_n she_o will_v never_o have_v so_o ready_o reply_v to_o joab_n that_o sheba_n head_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o he_o over_o the_o wall_n as_o she_o promise_v v._o 21._o which_o she_o may_v promise_v the_o more_o confident_o not_o only_o because_o she_o know_v the_o resolution_n of_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n to_o promote_v it_o but_o also_o because_o she_o observe_v how_o sheba_n own_o soldier_n be_v now_o strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v so_o will_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o hinder_v the_o project_n joab_n only_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o more_n be_v do_v for_o peace_n than_o be_v desire_v the_o traitor_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v over_o the_o wall_n the_o army_n depart_v without_o plunder_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3_o this_o history_n have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o though_o many_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v but_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n yet_o that_o of_o dr._n hall_n here_o be_v excellent_a say_v sheba_n the_o traitor_n be_v our_o lust_n the_o city_n abel_n be_v our_o breast_n god_n call_v to_o we_o for_o the_o traitor_n head_n have_v no_o quarrel_n to_o our_o person_n but_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o love_v the_o head_n of_o our_o lust_n better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v just_o perish_v in_o the_o vengeance_n we_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o judgement_n as_o joab_n do_v here_o i_o add_v my_o own_o allusion_n not_o incongruous_a to_o that_o of_o the_o contemplative_a doctor_n namely_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o â—â—rst_n fruit_n of_o captivity_n resemble_v out_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n which_o must_v be_v behead_v and_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o before_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o army_n of_o his_o judgement_n withdraw_v from_o we_o 2_o sam._n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o double_a narrative_n first_o of_o famine_n and_o second_o of_o war_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o david_n day_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o the_o famine_n be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n be_v this_o be_v uncertain_a say_v peter_n martyr_n some_o expositor_n be_v for_o a_o transposition_n of_o those_o story_n both_o of_o the_o famine_n and_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v out_o before_o the_o rebellion_n both_o of_o absalom_n and_o of_o sheba_n render_v probable_a reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o general_n only_o that_o this_o famine_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n v._n 1._o but_o other_o author_n of_o profound_a judgement_n in_o concurrence_n with_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o admit_v any_o such_o transposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o allow_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v they_o yet_o sometime_o scripture-story_n put_v those_o passage_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o matter_n all_o together_o though_o they_o happen_v at_o several_a time_n dr._n lightfoot_n place_v this_o famine_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o sheba_n sedition_n upon_o which_o occasion_n david_n pen_v his_o four_o psalm_n as_o he_o do_v his_o three_o psalm_n at_o absolom_n rebellion_n ground_v his_o opinion_n 1._o upon_o that_o expression_n sheneh_n achari_n sheneh_n hebr._n year_n after_o year_n v._n 1._o which_o phrase_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o description_n of_o any_o other_o famine_n therefore_o it_o import_v that_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v sheba_n his_o 2._o ground_n be_v that_o offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n gad_n from_o
angel_n on_o both_o hand_n be_v model_v only_o for_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n so_o bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n who_o offer_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o job_n 1.6_o and_o 2.1_o n._n b._n here_o more_o ingenuity_n appear_v in_o this_o evil_a spirit_n than_o in_o our_o modern_a jesuit_n for_o he_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o his_o equivocate_a oracle_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n for_o 22._o n.b._n then_o god_n give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o command_n or_o commission_n say_v lavater_n but_o rather_o a_o permission_n only_o like_o those_o in_o john_n 13.27_o matth._n 8.32_o see_v revel_n 20.3_o peter_n martyr_n add_v god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o hinder_v not_o the_o tempter_n from_o rempt_v and_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n so_o he_o assure_v satan_n of_o success_n ver_fw-la 23._o have_v just_o give_v ahab_n up_o to_o believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o remark_n the_o three_o be_v how_o micaiah_n oracle_n be_v entertain_v by_o zedekiah_n and_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o how_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o micaiah_n himself_o against_o they_o both_o ver_fw-la 25_o 28._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o zedekiah_n the_o prince_n of_o baal_n be_v prophet_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n more_o impudent_a than_o the_o rest_n gives_z micaiah_n a_o cuff_n with_o the_o fist_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a college_n of_o prophet_n the_o lie_n have_v no_o better_a argument_n but_o club-law_n to_o answer_v his_o assertion_n with_o and_o with_o the_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n he_o expostulate_v say_v which_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o 24._o as_o if_o he_o have_v monopolise_v the_o whole_a possession_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o micaiah_n have_v it_o not_o but_o zedekiah_n have_v it_o all_o as_o he_o pretend_v ver_fw-la 11._o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n n._n b._n for_o a_o prophet_n to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o two_o king_n who_o place_n of_o royalty_n oblige_v they_o to_o see_v the_o peace_n better_o keep_v be_v a_o act_n of_o intolerable_a insolency_n a_o prophet_n may_v be_v a_o reprover_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n with_o his_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o and_o have_v not_o ahab_n malice_n against_o micaiah_n mar_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o magistracy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v countenance_v such_o a_o rude_a presumption_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v peter_n martyr_n how_o good_a jehosaphat_n can_v be_v silent_a both_o at_o this_o gross_a abuse_n of_o god_n '_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o ahab_n also_o remand_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n not_o a_o word_n hear_v we_o in_o behalf_n of_o micaiah_n his_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n have_v diminish_v his_o piety_n objection_n some_o suppose_n zedâ—kiah_n may_v use_v two_o argument_n 1._o that_o elijah_n have_v foretell_v ahab_n shall_v die_v in_o jezreel_n chap._n 21.19_o now_o micaiah_n come_v and_o foretell_v he_o must_v die_v in_o ramoth_n gilead_n therefore_o neither_o of_o those_o prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o 2._o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v micaiah_n do_v not_o dry_v up_o as_o jeroboam_n hand_n do_v chap_n 13.4_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v answer_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o micaiah_n credit_n than_o that_o box_n he_o give_v he_o upon_o his_o face_n but_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v by_o vatablus_n lavater_n lyra_n p._n martyr_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o general_a though_o not_o individual_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o region_n of_o samaria_n within_o which_o jezreel_n be_v 2._o ahab_n chariot_n pollute_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n as_o public_a a_o place_n as_o be_v that_o of_o naboth_n execution_n but_o his_o armour_n be_v carry_v to_o his_o armoury_n in_o jezreel_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o blood_n when_o it_o come_v there_o to_o be_v wash_v 3._o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n reach_v in_o a_o run_a stream_n as_o far_o as_o jezreel_n so_o that_o ahab_n blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o jezreel_n and_o there_o lick_v up_o by_o dog_n 4._o that_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o plenary_o fulfil_v in_o joram_n ahab_n son_n a_o child_n be_v the_o father_n blood_n john_n 1.13_o act_n 17.26_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o 26._o and_o though_o at_o first_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o ahab_n himself_o yet_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n it_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o son_n chap._n 21.24.29_o 5._o yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n befall_v ahab_n person_n ver_fw-la 38._o here_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o his_o posterity_n because_o ahab_n again_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o curse_n bring_v back_o upon_o himself_o ver_fw-la 38._o 6._o ahab_n death_n wound_n be_v receive_v in_o ramoth-gilead_n according_a to_o micaiah_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 28._o elijah_n have_v declare_v the_o cause_n not_o the_o place_n of_o ahab_n death_n say_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n 7._o n._n b._n though_o zedekiah_n smite_v hand_n escape_v that_o wither_v which_o seize_v upon_o jeroboam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o quality_n of_o action_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o success_n god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n in_o his_o miraculous_a act_n and_o oft_o preserve_v great_a sinner_n from_o lesser_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o only_o reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v this_o zedekiah_n here_o mark_v 2._o micaiah_n all_o alone_a and_o not_o defend_v or_o so_o much_o as_o vindicate_v by_o good_a jehosaphat_n do_v not_o return_v blow_n for_o blow_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o tell_v this_o proud_a false_a prophet_n his_o doom_n for_o 25._o that_o though_o now_o his_o prophet-striking_a hand_n escape_v god_n stroke_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o present_a strut_a proud_o god_n will_v strike_v he_o short_o with_o such_o a_o dread_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o what_o lurk_v hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n with_o safety_n and_o those_o horn_n wherewith_o he_o now_o insult_v will_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o danger_n this_o zedekiah_n thus_o hide_v himself_o say_v osiander_n lavater_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o hear_v the_o battle_n be_v lose_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o proud_a syrian_a conqueror_n will_v break_v furious_o into_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o ahab_n friend_n say_v p._n martyr_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v ahab_n slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v will_v seek_v he_o out_o to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o the_o chief_a abettor_n and_o author_n of_o this_o pernicious_a war_n and_o of_o ahab_n destruction_n mark_v 3_o though_o ahab_n son_n afterward_o can_v not_o but_o in_o zeal_n revenge_v his_o father_n death_n by_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chief_a seducer_n zedekiah_n yet_o at_o present_a he_o go_v off_o with_o honour_n but_o helpless_a micaiah_n must_v still_o undergo_v most_o severe_a censure_n revengeful_a ahab_n command_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 26._o with_o that_o scurrilous_a nickname_n upon_o he_o this_o fellow_n v._n 27._o though_o he_o be_v god_n prophet_n and_o one_o of_o god_n privy-council_n psal_n 25.14_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v imprison_v and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n only_o to_o keep_v he_o alive_a that_o this_o prisoner_n pittance_n may_v reserve_v he_o for_o a_o far_a bloody_a punishment_n upon_o ahab_n return_n be_v too_o cocksure_a and_o confident_a of_o victory_n n._n b._n so_o debauch_v be_v the_o day_n of_o ahab_n that_o it_o be_v alike_o difficult_a to_o find_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o prison_n or_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v ahab_n thus_o swagger_v and_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n which_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a forget_v his_o own_o advice_n to_o benhadad_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 20.11_o yet_o now_o promise_v himself_o peace_n power_n victory_n and_o revenge_n before_o he_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o
though_o we_o have_v four_o term_n express_o declare_v by_o daniel_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o which_o make_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o part_n of_o a_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12.7_o that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o part_n the_o former_a date_n end_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v but_o during_o this_o second_o term_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o another_o time_n set_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n altar_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v restore_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o 4._o forty_o five_o day_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a make_v they_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n dan._n 12.12_o which_o forty_o five_o day_n overplus_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n most_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o god_n poor_a persecute_a people_n for_o notwithstanding_o antiochus_n pretend_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v tell_v of_o 2_o maccab._n 9.13_o 28._o and_o chap._n 11._o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o his_o death_n do_v full_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o such_o set_a time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o record_n by_o daniel_n the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n no_o that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o john_n the_o divine_a in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n name_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a harmony_n with_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n for_o the_o number_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o rev._n 13.18_o now_o twice_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirtynt_v two_o and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v up_o daniel_n number_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o dr._n willet_n have_v most_o learned_o answer_v great_a graserus_n his_o great_a argument_n wherein_o he_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n do_v literal_o and_o historical_o concern_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n the_o discourse_n be_v extend_v into_o ten_o large_a exercise_n too_o long_o here_o to_o epitomise_v and_o therefore_o must_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n willet_n appendix_n to_o his_o hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 495_o to_o 520._o as_o likewise_o to_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n work_n who_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n antiochus_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o antitype_n antichrist_n that_o grand_a head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o as_o antiochus_n do_v dan._n 11.37_o above_o all_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 13._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o rev._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o antiochus_n magnuzzim_n heb._n the_o god_n of_o force_n which_o he_o worship_v dan._n 11.38_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n most_o excellent_o interpret_v the_o daemon_n or_o tatelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n which_o antichrist_n worship_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o novel_a opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o magnuzzim_n the_o idol_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_n so_o that_o none_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o conjecture_n than_o mr._n mede_n much_o more_o of_o this_o abstruse_a point_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a book_n which_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n approve_v and_o promote_v while_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n ii_o luke_n iii_o as_o the_o first_o mean_n better_a than_o the_o doubtful_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o demonstrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v daniel_n prophetic_a history_n of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n as_o before_o all_o along_o in_o chapter_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o second_o chapter_n produce_v the_o like_a infallible_a evidence_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_o of_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o luke_n chap._n 3._o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n but_o this_o evangelist_n name_n only_o the_o person_n that_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o narrative_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o prophetical_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o occur_v the_o jewish_a church_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o some_o say_v until_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o daniel_n day_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v occur_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o afflict_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jewish_a have_v be_v by_o antiochus_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v thus_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v his_o christian_a friend_n in_o his_o day_n with_o these_o word_n veniet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la feed_v superveniet_fw-la christus_fw-la antichrist_n will_v come_v but_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o thus_o he_o interpret_v dan._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o helvicus_n compute_v the_o second_o century_n betwixt_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o michael_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o double_a discovery_n unto_o daniel_n both_o concern_v the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o give_v he_o daniel_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a dismission_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o confusion_n come_v upon_o god_n church_n dan._n 12.13_o tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v not_o only_o without_o fear_v or_o feel_v those_o trouble_n but_o also_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o church_n glorious_a deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o thy_o soul_n have_v rest_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n and_o thy_o body_n have_v get_v its_o sweet_a sleep_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o than_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v full_a joy_n begin_v here_o some_o say_v for_o 1000_o year_n but_o complete_v in_o heaven_n eternal_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o interspace_n betwixt_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n contain_v about_o 500_o year_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o three_o dynasty_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n the_o first_o be_v the_o duke_n or_o chieftain_n in_o number_n 14_o all_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v inspiration_n luke_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o he_o do_v by_o ascent_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o virgin_n mary_n up_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n n._n b._n matthew_n genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o so_o from_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n though_o not_o christ_n natural_a but_o only_a his_o legal_a father_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o david_n be_v line_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n conviction_n though_o he_o be_v but_o his_o suppose_a father_n but_o luke_n run_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n even_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n and_o
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
have_v they_o not_o press_v he_o to_o it_o beyond_o his_o pagan_a power_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n however_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o entitle_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o it_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n press_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v unchangable_o resolve_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o pagan_a to_o be_v constant_a to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o not_o be_v changeling_n but_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n high_a and_o look_v beyond_o pilate_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n proclaim_v his_o church_n king_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n in_o pilat_n inscription_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o best_a know_a tongue_n then_o every_o where_n that_o this_o venerable_a elegy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n innocency_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o not_o only_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o wisdom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o power_n among_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n for_o which_o three_o thing_n those_o three_o people_n be_v then_o famous_a the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o law_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o â—heir_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o also_o as_o presage_v the_o future_a vocation_n of_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n too_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o study_n of_o these_o three_o learned_a language_n hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o tongue_n upon_o his_o cross_n by_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a notion_n to_o call_v they_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n n._n b._n note_v well_o moreover_o this_o may_v reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o render_v themselves_o worse_o than_o pilate_n in_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n of_o each_o land_n but_o also_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n whereas_o pilate_n as_o god_n public_a herald_n will_v have_v christ_n read_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n in_o any_o language_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a it_o be_v pity_n a_o poor_a pagan_n shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v those_o papagan_o who_o profess_v to_o adore_v châ—ist_v the_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n be_v their_o crucify_a two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.38_o mar._n 15.26_o 27._o luke_n 23.33_o &_o joh._n 19.18_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v companion_n in_o misery_n for_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la adhibere_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o those_o priest_n to_o palliate_v their_o wickedness_n that_o the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o worst_a and_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o malefactor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o three_o have_v they_o crucify_a christ_n alone_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v seem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o thief_n but_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n lift_v we_o up_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o politic_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o profound_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v this_o deed_n that_o the_o prophet_n oracle_n may_v be_v accomplish_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v to_o wit_n by_o those_o priest_n among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n as_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ver_fw-la 6.12_o and_o by_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o thief_n robber_n throat-cutter_n and_o traitor_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o exceed_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o vast_o prodigious_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o our_o surety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o no_o less_o hold_v it_o forth_o the_o most_o immense_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o we_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a associate_n with_o holy_a angel_n zach._n 3.7_o both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thief_n more_o afterward_o be_v discourse_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o christ_n crucify_a now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o five_o introduction_n to_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o many_o most_o eminent_a remark_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o moses_n turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v that_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.3_o so_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o here_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o grand_a sin-offering_a burn_v without_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o consume_v to_o corruption_n levit._n 9.11_o &_o 16_o 27._o hebr._n 13.12_o psal_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 13.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n himself_n of_o our_o profession_n hebr._n 3.1_o as_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o lay_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v roast_v with_o the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o devil_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bleed_v mock_v torture_v die_v and_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n and_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 85.10_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o man_n he_o must_v die_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n for_o we_o so_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v saul_n though_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o my_o son_n jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.39_o we_o read_v of_o zaleucus_n law_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o zaleucus_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o son_n other_o eye_n and_o not_o make_v he_o quite_o blind_a he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o as_o a_o compassionate_a father_n this_o resemblance_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o matter_n resemble_v yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v symbolize_v in_o a_o apt_a parallel_n congruity_n the_o creator_n give_v this_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o man_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o god_n even_o adam_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o now_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v man_n the_o sinner_n lose_v one_o eye_n only_o to_o wit_n his_o paradise-happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o right_a eye_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o sinful_a man_n may_v say_v here_o be_v both_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o a_o compassionate_a father_n to_o i_o
note_v well_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v now_o rail_v at_o by_o rascal_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o none_o can_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o the_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o his_o hang_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o where_o the_o one_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n with_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o redeemer_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 2.36_o the_o father_n forgive_v they_o when_o those_o very_a nail_n which_o they_o have_v pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n with_o now_o prick_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v ver_fw-la 37._o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v save_v etc._n etc._n their_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o return_n of_o die_v jesus_n his_o intercede_v prayer_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v so_o notorious_o â—â—based_v abuse_a and_o injure_v he_o and_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o villainous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o behold_v the_o man_n thas_o pray_v with_o his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n with_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o scourge_v whipâ—_n and_o with_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n all_o trickle_a down_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v all_o those_o part_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n but_o be_v also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v bleed_v by_o they_o to_o death_n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v all_o this_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o murder_a miscreant_n before_o he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n to_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o order_n of_o time_n he_o pray_v his_o enemy_n who_o seemeâ—_n a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n before_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o bless_a mother_n behold_v be_v ever_o any_o love_n like_o his_o love_n to_o enemy_n &c_n &c_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v grace_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v no_o footstool_n mercy_n but_o a_o throne-mercy_n the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v none_o therefore_o despond_v nor_o none_o such_o sinner_n despair_v of_o pardon_v mercy_n the_o 5_o mark_n be_v he_o ground_v his_o pray_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o father_n forgive_v they_o ignorance_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la itself_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v lesser_a sin_n than_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o not_o affect_a ignorance_n than_o god_n wink_v at_o it_o act_n 17.30_o and_o such_o may_v find_v mercy_n as_o sinful_a saul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o swear_v quaff_v whore_v etc._n etc._n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o mark_n from_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n be_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o that_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o thousand_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v convert_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41_o speak_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o act_n 4.4_o of_o five_o thousand_o more_o though_o some_o say_v this_o latter_a number_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o former_a three_o thousand_o suppose_v it_o so_o though_o other_o think_v they_o distinct_a number_n yet_o no_o few_o than_o five_o thousand_o shall_v repent_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o single_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v much_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n friend_n or_o foe_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o care_n for_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prayer_n for_o foe_n he_o be_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o great_a dolour_n imaginable_a yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v forget_v his_o mother_n but_o take_v care_n for_o her_o weal_n after_o his_o decease_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o commend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o disciple_n care_v here_o again_o we_o have_v these_o few_o mark_n one_a the_o occasion_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n with_o other_o godly_a matron_n creep_v as_o nigh_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o can_v get_v ver_fw-la 25._o jesus_n see_v she_o stand_v there_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v old_a simeon_n prophecy_n concern_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n luke_n 2.34_o 35._o as_o the_o son_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sign_n much_o speak_v against_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o villainous_a thought_n be_v now_o discover_v so_o the_o mother_n stand_v now_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o own_o soul_n in_o behold_v her_o son_n under_o such_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v most_o tender_o though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o 23._o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_a and_o afflict_a with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o belove_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o they_o both_o jesus_n see_v john_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v she_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o son_n christ_n tenderness_n towards_o she_o here_o be_v very_o observable_a not_o only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o she_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o the_o title_n he_o give_v she_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n not_o only_o because_o that_o relation_n and_o subjection_n to_o she_o as_o a_o son_n be_v now_o do_v but_o also_o lest_o that_o compellation_n of_o mother_n might_n create_v in_o she_o more_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n her_o grief_n be_v great_a â—nough_o already_o by_o the_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o title_n mother_n might_n have_v add_v to_o her_o trouble_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n outright_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o unspeakable_a unconceivable_a horror_n and_o torture_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o now_o not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v hang_v heavy_o upon_o christ_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o heaven_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o humane_a offence_n yea_o and_o the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o hell_n too_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n both_o these_o lay_v intolerable_a load_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v not_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v in_o at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mind_n himself_o in_o his_o unsupportable_a suffering_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o own_o woeful_a misery_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dear_a mother_n who_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n too_o destitute_a of_o subsistency_n and_o careful_a for_o her_o future_a maintenance_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v
power_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v their_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n concur_v with_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n the_o jew_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o he_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v those_o assault_v devil_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n use_v to_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n in_o triumph_n eph._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 2.15_o six_o this_o prodigy_n be_v a_o alarm_a providence_n to_o awaken_v those_o wretched_a priest_n and_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o light_n see_v light_n so_o labour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o without_o grace_n will_v not_o awaken_v their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n three_o day_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o during_o which_o time_n israel_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o deliverance_n so_o god_n give_v those_o pestilent_a jew_n three_o hour_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o be_v like_o jezabel_n child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2.23_o they_o have_v the_o space_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a now_o in_o his_o longsufferance_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o old_a have_v three_o day_n and_o these_o but_o three_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o seven_o this_o portentous_a darkness_n do_v portend_v the_o black_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o the_o prophet_n predict_v most_o dismal_a calamity_n come_v upon_o judea_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isa_n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o &_o lam._n 3.2_o 6._o &_o jer._n 13.16_o joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o these_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o what_o christ_n foretell_v that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o at_o hand_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.19_o where_o it_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o bowel_n eigth_o there_o be_v other_o curious_a criticism_n which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o together_o under_o this_o last_o head_n of_o reason_n as_o one_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmonious_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o some_o say_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n in_o that_o darkness_n after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o so_o long_o last_v this_o darness_n also_o at_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n yet_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n two_o that_o these_o three_o hour_n darkness_n do_v denote_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a after_o which_o come_v light_n in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o that_o though_o this_o darkness_n last_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o then_o begin_v the_o light_n again_o so_o though_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n recover_v light_a again_o the_o three_o great_a wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o die_a he_o can_v cry_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o unsupportable_a burden_n upon_o his_o back_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v still_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v nor_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o his_o vital_n his_o voice_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a still_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15.34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n die_v man_n who_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v become_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o nigh_a that_o death_n approach_v towards_o they_o they_o throttle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o their_o voice_n can_v heard_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bystander_n this_o wonder_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n as_o above_o but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23.46_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o those_o strong_a cry_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.7_o therefore_o pilate_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a mark_v 15.44_o 45._o &_o john_n 19.33_o now_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o christ_n die_v so_o soon_o before_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v their_o leg_n break_v to_o dispatch_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o ordinary_a nature_n see_v those_o that_o die_v this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n usual_o live_v several_a day_n as_o above_o yet_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o hour_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o voluntary_a death_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o because_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o voluntary_o of_o myself_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o also_o the_o more_o voluntary_a our_o service_n be_v both_o in_o die_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o more_o grateful_a they_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o the_o strength_n our_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o wonder-working_a hand_n wrought_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o long_o for_o as_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n to_o bring_v the_o three_o day_n darkness_n upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.22_o so_o the_o messiah_n here_o stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o power_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness-upon_a judea_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o legal_a wrath_n so_o he_o inflict_v a_o long_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o evangelical_n love_n do_v yet_o judea_n though_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o or_o immanuel_n land_n leu._n 25.23_o isa_n 8.8_o &_o hos_n 9.3_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a amos_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o its_o sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ_n die_n make_v his_o death_n the_o more_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n die_v man_n do_v not_o customary_o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n until_o they_o be_v downright_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o die_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o it_o do_v at_o weakling_n that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o die_v at_o every_o breath_n he_o set_v upon_o death_n itself_o and_o conquer_v it_o so_o strong_a be_v christ_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o
our_o lord_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n nor_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o can_v have_v so_o do_v to_o save_v himself_o yet_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o we_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o save_v his_o church_n and_o child_n our_o jonah_n be_v cast_v overboard_o then_o justice_n be_v calm_a the_o storm_n cease_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o christ_n burial_n have_v dispatch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o burial_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o grand_a remark_n in_o its_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n the_o 1._o remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v think_v expedient_a he_o shall_v be_v bury_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o congruity_n foretell_v betwixt_o the_o type_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o antitype_n jesus_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v christ_n low_a step_n he_o take_v in_o his_o humble_v state_n so_o it_o be_v the_o turn_a step_n towards_o his_o exalt_v state_n for_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o must_v he_o be_v bury_v yet_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n therefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n city_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n take_v care_n that_o christ_n now_o crucify_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n but_o to_o be_v entomb_v in_o his_o own_o tomb_n matth._n 27.57_o to_o 60_o mar_v 15_o 43_o to_o 47._o luke_n 23.50_o to_o 54._o and_o john_n 19.38_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v record_v this_o remarkable_a action_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n yet_o with_o none_o in_o the_o substance_n one_o of_o they_o call_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n another_o a_o good_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o great_a man_n to_o be_v good_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a though_o not_o many_o mighty_a yet_o some_o be_v call_v in_o all_o age_n to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n wherever_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n come_v no_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o plenty_n and_o poverty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o as_o there_o be_v room_n for_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v room_n for_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n christ_n parable_n luke_n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o poor_a lazarus_n ly'_v lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n the_o evangelist_n more_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a good_a man_n go_v bold_o in_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o his_o enrage_a fellow_n priest_n and_o privy-councellour_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n will_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o will_v at_o least_o fleece_v he_o of_o his_o wealth_n for_o favour_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v execute_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n if_o they_o do_v not_o flay_v his_o skin_n from_o of_o his_o back_n for_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o such_o a_o person_n they_o have_v threaten_v pilate_n to_o article_n against_o he_o for_o high_a treason_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o patronize_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a act_n in_o joseph_n thus_o to_o beg_v a_o suppose_a traitor_n body_n mark_n add_v that_o pilate_n wonder_v christ_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o when_o assure_v by_o the_o centurion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o grant_v this_o counsellor_n request_v st._n john_n join_v nicodemus_n with_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o we_o maâ—_n well_o suppose_v of_o they_o both_o what_o st._n luke_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o only_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o that_o privy_a council_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n these_o two_o night_n disciple_n become_v bold_a and_o public_a patron_n of_o a_o dead_a jesus_n and_o conjoin_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o bury_v the_o body_n honourable_o when_o all_o the_o day-disciple_n except_v john_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n but_o dwindle_n away_o these_o two_o timorous_a proselyte_n do_v now_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a saviour_n each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n joseph_n beg_v the_o body_n take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v our_o lord_n to_o magistracy_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n satisfy_v both_o in_o his_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v down_o without_o pilate_n leave_n his_o part_n be_v also_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o garden_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o he_o a_o tomb_n that_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o but_o willing_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v from_o good_a manner_n be_v first_o serve_v before_o the_o servant_n and_o who_o within_o three_o day_n after_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lend_v landlord_n no_o great_a loss_n have_v they_o that_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o borrower_n prov._n 19.17_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lender_n of_o mercy_n he_o borrow_v only_o of_o we_o what_o he_o first_o lend_v we_o and_o what_o we_o willing_o lend_v to_o god_n he_o more_o willing_o repay_v again_o with_o interest_n as_o joseph_n have_v his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n lend_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o three_o day_n only_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o christ_n body_n lie_v that_o little_a time_n in_o it_o do_v marvellous_o perfume_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o own_o body_n against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lay_n it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v joseph_n part_n to_o prepare_v the_o tomb_n for_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v nicodemus_n part_n to_o prepare_v most_o precious_a spice_n for_o embalm_v the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a woman_n likewise_o for_o further_a embalm_v he_o when_o their_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o testify_a their_o love_n to_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o that_o very_a preparation_n they_o all_o show_v how_o little_a faith_n and_o hope_n they_o have_v concern_v speedy_a resurrection_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o foretell_v it_o to_o they_o the_o 2._o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n burial_n after_o the_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a action_n every_o circumstance_n whereof_o denominate_v it_o a_o very_a honourable_a burial_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n employ_v in_o inter_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o honourable_a person_n some_o suppose_n they_o be_v for_o their_o eminency_n of_o prudence_n piety_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o be_v of_o council_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n beside_o their_o membership_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrinâ—_n who_o yet_o consent_v not_o to_o that_o curse_a vote_n therein_o namely_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n matth._n 26.66_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o scoundrel_n that_o crucify_a he_o as_o probable_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v a_o honourable_a place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n as_o some_o sordid_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n have_v be_v nor_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n in_o calvary_n but_o in_o a_o garden_n the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o place_n john_n 19.41_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o do_v fall_v in_o a_o garden_n even_o in_o a_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n even_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n joseph_n that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n may_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o place_n of_o adam_n fall_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o so_o as_o all_o in_o adam_n do_v fall_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o all_o in_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o a_o garden_n 3._o the_o tomb_n itself_o be_v a_o honourable_a
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o this_o time_n answ_n 1._o some_o indeed_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o mary_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.10_o must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o not_o as_o if_o bear_v to_o she_o who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o as_o bear_v to_o joseph_n her_o espouse_v husband_n by_o a_o former_a venture_n as_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n affirm_v these_o son_n james_n joses_n etc._n etc._n when_o their_o own_o father_n joseph_n be_v dead_a still_o follow_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o natural_a father_n be_v espouse_v wife_n answ_n 2._o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o james_n and_o joses_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a cousin_n to_o christ_n though_o call_v his_o brethren_n matth._n 12.46_o gal._n 1.19_o as_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n sister_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n matth._n 27.56_o mar._n 15.40_o and_o such_o cousin-german_n be_v call_v brethren_n gen._n 13.8_o &_o 29.15_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v here_o but_o it_o be_v her_o sister_n answ_n 3._o 1._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n with_o who_o she_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o christ_n work_n be_v not_o now_o to_o know_v any_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o deut._n 33.9_o 3._o have_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o she_o none_o will_v have_v believe_v she_o hence_o we_o have_v not_o we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n from_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n much_o less_o first_o as_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it assert_v for_o if_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n which_o the_o two_o other_o mary_n etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v judge_v they_o as_o the_o dote_v dream_n of_o a_o fond_a mother_n concern_v her_o only_a darling_n son_n have_v she_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o first_o messenger_n thereof_o a_o manifold_a mystery_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o history_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o appearance_n as_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v make_v thereby_o restless_a in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o he_o when_o first_o they_o have_v find_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o all_o create_a being_n be_v restless_a out_o of_o their_o centre_n omne_fw-la leave_n tendit_fw-la sursum_fw-la omne_fw-la grave_n deorsum_fw-la fire_n and_o smoak_n press_v upward_o stone_n and_o ponderous_a piece_n downward_o because_o there_o be_v their_o centre_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o holy_a woman_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o lord_n with_o who_o they_o have_v find_v their_o best_a felicity_n now_o they_o can_v brook_v any_o distance_n or_o estrangement_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o diligent_o seek_v here_o after_o a_o lose_a saviour_n 2._o the_o strong_a our_o affection_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v our_o return_n of_o relief_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n who_o have_v here_o not_o only_o a_o honourable_a room_n in_o the_o divine_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o excel_v other_o even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o relieve_v with_o comfort_n from_o their_o fear_n even_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n be_v terrify_v for_o the_o same_o angel_n who_o fright_v the_o wicked_a watch_n away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o under_o their_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n yet_o he_o comfort_v those_o good_a woman_n with_o fear_n not_o you_o as_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v do_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o seek_v after_o jesus_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o happy_a find_n of_o he_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o much_o soon_o than_o they_o expect_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a a_o meeting_n to_o they_o 3._o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v a_o lose_a christ_n sincere_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o due_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v assure_o find_v he_o to_o their_o satisfactson_n in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n meet_v those_o that_o do_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.5_o if_o we_o call_v he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o show_v we_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o jerem._n 33.3_o such_o as_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o in_o mercy_n jam._n 4.8_o thus_o those_o woman_n be_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o run_v to_o tell_v tiding_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o christ_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o both_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o 4thly_a a_o new_a find_v christ_n after_o some_o sad_a time_n of_o lose_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v fast_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o thus_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v who_o first_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n when_o they_o have_v new_o find_v he_o and_o then_o they_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o foot_n as_o resolve_v to_o lose_v he_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o posture_n declare_v their_o humility_n and_o the_o latter_a their_o love_n the_o saint_n do_v the_o same_o still_o by_o clasp_v about_o he_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n thus_o the_o shunamite_n cling_v close_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4.25_o 27_o 30._o thus_o also_o do_v the_o shulamite_n with_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o say_v i_o hold_v he_o when_o i_o have_v find_v my_o lose_a belove_a and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n cant._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o again_o upon_o a_o second_o loss_n she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o find_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n and_o nothing_o can_v cure_v she_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o embracement_n cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o when_o she_o find_v he_o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o gallery_n cant._n 7.5_o there_o she_o give_v he_o her_o love_n ver_fw-la 12._o while_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 8.3_o with_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o command_v to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n deut._n 30.20_o and_o thus_o that_o good_a man_n barnabas_n who_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o primo_n primitive_a christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.22_o 23_o 24._o we_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v we_o as_o he_o do_v mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v with_o she_o nor_o she_o with_o he_o as_o he_o now_o appear_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o only_a mortal_a to_o converse_v constant_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v appear_v sometime_o only_o till_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o then_o disappear_v again_o so_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o she_o to_o do_v at_o this_o juncture_n than_o to_o linger_v there_o in_o hold_v of_o he_o because_o his_o bowel_n now_o yern_v for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o above_o all_o passion_n natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n yet_o not_o void_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a compassion_n towards_o his_o poor_a almost_o heart_n break_a disciple_n who_o be_v now_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n and_o be_v now_o get_v together_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o as_o she_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v run_v quick_o to_o relieve_v those_o mourner_n with_o the_o same_o comfort_n where_o with_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n concur_v with_o and_o confirm_v it_o bid_v comfort_v herself_o this_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o require_v more_o expedition_n than_o her_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o desire_v to_o hold_v he_o long_o see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n go_v to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o
find_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n heart_n as_o thomas_n be_v may_v mind_v we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o poor_a worthless_a worm_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n n.b._n so_o the_o door_n give_v way_n and_o yield_v up_o a_o free_a passage_n for_o christ_n entrance_n here_o shall_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o how_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o they_o when_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v knock_v there_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o to_o suffer_v a_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o only_a errand_n for_o our_o entertain_v he_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n entreat_v a_o open_a entrance_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o unkind_a spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.2_o her_o sleepy_a heart_n cost_v she_o dear_a verse_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v nay_o shall_v dead_a wood_n yield_v and_o not_o live_v heart_n see_v psal_n 24.7_o the_o four_o remark_n follow_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n manage_v this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o this_o six_o time_n which_o be_v principal_o for_o cure_v and_o confirm_v unbelieving_a thomas_n christ_n appear_v here_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o both_o time_n he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o be_v see_v and_o view_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n by_o all_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o the_o first_o day_n before_o this_o thus_o christ_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o gideon_n for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11.32_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o double_a sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o both_o he_o and_o these_o apostle_n come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n note_v so_o it_o must_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n concern_v the_o relation_n that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n have_v give_v he_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o â—hey_n have_v relate_v now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o one_a christ_n salute_v they_o thomas_n and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o sweet_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o salute_v those_o house_n that_o willing_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n matth._n 10.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o here_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o and_o behold_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o thomas_n be_v though_o the_o renegado-ten_a apostle_n may_v upon_o their_o rocovery_n by_o repentance_n be_v reckon_v as_o worthy_a of_o this_o salute_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o stubborn_a unbeliever_n thomas_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o gracious_a congratulation_n for_o he_o have_v be_v prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o limit_v condition_n upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o too_o saucy_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o wicked_a wilfulness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n in_o thomas_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o particular_a share_n in_o this_o general_a peace_n who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n will_v have_v so_o say_v to_o and_o so_o salute_v such_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n this_o clear_a character_n of_o christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v in_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n peace_n though_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o two_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v salute_v they_o all_o in_o general_n comprehend_v thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n peculiar_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 6_o appearance_n design_v he_o show_v again_o his_o wound_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o doubt_v soul_n note_v oh_o marvellous_a clemency_n these_o be_v the_o most_o indubitable_a sign_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o have_v he_o make_v his_o raise_a body_n to_o pierce_v the_o solid_a wood_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n this_o act_n will_v have_v add_v strength_n to_o their_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o some_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o true_a body_n to_o penetrate_v other_o body_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o appearance_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o thomas_n that_o by_o touch_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o such_o a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o solid_a dimension_n will_v have_v unavoidable_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o recover_v see_v as_o no_o mere_a spirit_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o no_o solid_a body_n can_v enter_v while_o door_n be_v shut_v however_o be_v his_o passage_n in_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n but_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n yet_o do_v this_o god_n man_n show_v here_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o manhood_n more_o especial_o to_o thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v and_o to_o who_o be_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.27_o note_v john_n mention_n both_o christ_n wound_a hand_n and_o his_o wound_a side_n but_o make_v no_o menâ—ion_n of_o his_o wound_a foot_n yet_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o luke_n who_o relate_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v my_o hâ—â—ds_n and_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o oh_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n not_o only_o in_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o appear_v again_o and_o show_v his_o wound_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o that_o scruple_n that_o terrify_v all_o the_o ten_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n verse_n 37._o whereas_o by_o this_o second_o show_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o wound_n the_o ten_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o raise_v up_o alive_a again_o but_o more_o especial_o be_v this_o gracious_a vouchsafement_n make_v to_o this_o unbelieving_a thomas_n etc._n etc._n three_o christ_n give_v thomas_n not_o only_o a_o â—oular_a as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n say_v to_o he_o feel_v with_o thy_o finger_n those_o four_o lesser_a wound_n which_o the_o four_o nail_n make_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o that_o great_a wound_n make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n in_o my_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o annex_v with_o it_o a_o friendly_a reproof_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v note_v thus_o christ_n can_v be_v content_a to_o condescend_v thus_o gracious_o unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n who_o undoubted_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o so_o presumptuous_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v such_o unreasonable_a law_n upon_o his_o lord_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o as_o job_n 19.28_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o bud_v forth_o some_o fâ—int_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v better_a and_o to_o repent_v â—ore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a candour_n and_o compassion_n condescend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o weakness_n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o jairus_n mark_v 5.23_o etc._n etc._n who_o
assemble_v in_o mark_n be_v mother_n house_n verse_n 12._o have_v first_o their_o great_a fear_n verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o then_o their_o great_a joy_n even_o to_o a_o astonishment_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o 4._o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n verse_n 18._o and_o last_o herod_n the_o king_n that_o cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n he_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n design_v for_o peter_n upon_o his_o keeper_n that_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n have_v let_v he_o go_v verse_n 19_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1._o herod_n wonderful_a death_n for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 2._o the_o church_n peace_n thereby_o verse_n 24._o all_o these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n afford_v their_o several_a remark_n as_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o remark_n thereon_o be_v these_o 1._o affliction_n do_v seldom_o come_v single_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n here_o be_v contemporary_a trouble_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o together_o upon_o the_o faithful_a here_o both_o the_o famine_n throughout_o judea_n which_o may_v last_v several_a year_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a history_n mention_v act_n 11.28_o 30._o and_o this_o foul_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n perish_v happen_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n act_v 12.1_o 2._o the_o saint_n do_v usual_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n at_o once_o james_z 1.2_o fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o adversity_n immediate_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o jacob_n gen._n 42.36_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o overwhelm_a force_n thus_o job_n messenger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o with_o their_o reiterated_a blow_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o devil_n never_o needs_o to_o starve_v his_o devilish_a work_n for_o want_n of_o devilish_a instrument_n n.b._n all_o age_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a tool_n for_o his_o hellish_a end_n he_o never_o want_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o old_a testament-time_n nor_o a_o herod_n in_o the_o new_a he_o have_v always_o some_o fit_n for_o his_o work_n he_o have_v his_o many_o bloody_a herod_n in_o new_a testament-time_n as_o 1._o herod_n the_o askalonite_n or_o rather_o rascalonite_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n 2._o his_o herod_n antipas_n to_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o also_o to_o deride_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o 3._o this_o his_o herod_n agrippa_n father_n to_o that_o king_n agrippa_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 25._o and_o 26._o and_o the_o more_o likely_a a_o man_n for_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n as_o be_v brother_n to_o that_o dance_a damosel_n herodias_n who_o dance_v john_n baptist_n head_n from_o off_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v now_o viceroy_n or_o deputy-king_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v a_o ceremonious_a zeal_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n which_o high_o transport_v he_o to_o act_v wicked_o as_o well_o as_o warm_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n hereupon_o it_o be_v a_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n act_n 12.1_o which_o phrase_n import_v his_o vehemency_n of_o mind_n in_o persecuting-work_n yet_o god_n wither_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v jeroboam_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o only_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o wicked_a by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o this_o tyrant_n character_n be_v v._o 3._o and_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o royal_a posterity_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o man_n great_a grandfather_n who_o chief_o study_v to_o please_v the_o roman_a emperor_n their_o master_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n their_o subject_n make_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o also_o to_o rage_v most_o furious_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o against_o james_n and_o peter_n say_v with_o the_o tyrant_n of_o late_a time_n kill_v the_o captain_n and_o those_o list_a under_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v this_o christ_n foretell_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v matth._n 26.31_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o blood_n thirsty_a bloodhound_n of_o that_o old_a manslayer_n though_o davil_v have_v such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n upon_o they_o after_o blood_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o glut_v with_o shed_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bloody_a herod_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o kill_v some_o and_o to_o punish_v other_o with_o blow_n and_o banishment_n especial_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n too_o well_o know_v how_o much_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v by_o sympathy_n when_o their_o head_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o he_o to_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n verse_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o behead_v he_o for_o so_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrim_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o say_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o he_o proceed_v far_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v with_o those_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o dry_a they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o wonder_n john_n see_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n bloodthirsty_a babel_n rev._n 17.6_o a_o wonder_n with_o a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n n.b._n 1._o he_o see_v a_o woman_n drink_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o to_o see_v a_o man_n drink_v 2._o no_o liquor_n will_v serve_v this_o whore_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o but_o blood_n and_o 3._o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n though_o this_o liquor_n of_o saints-blood_n make_v this_o whore-woman_n drink_v yet_o be_v she_o like_o brutish_a barnaby_n drink_v over_o night_n and_o dry_a in_o the_o morning_n still_o thirst_v for_o more_o blood_n till_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a who_o judge_v the_o whore_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o tomyâ—is_n do_v with_o cyrus_n who_o head_n she_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n say_v satiaâ—te_v sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitasti_fw-la cujusque_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuist_n that_o be_v glut_v thyself_o in_o that_o bowl_n with_o thy_o mouthful_n of_o blood_n wherewith_o thou_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v glut_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o this_o bloody_a whore_n when_o he_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o and_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a object_n most_o expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n as_o here_o this_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v to_o herod_n thus_o also_o be_v peter_n to_o he_o this_o james_n be_v call_v a_o bâ—anerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3.17_o because_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o for_o his_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a preach_v to_o this_o eminent_a yea_o one_o of_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o especial_o commit_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v the_o more_o hate_a by_o herod_n who_o the_o devil_n so_o stir_v up_o to_o destroy_v this_o man._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v foretell_v he_o matth._n 20.23_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o his_o master_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v several_a fate_n to_o attend_v they_o though_o they_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o generation-work_n thus_o both_o james_n and_o peter_n carry_v equal_o a_o very_a great_a figure_n in_o their_o apostolical_a orb_n yet_o divine_a providence_n permit_v the_o former_a to_o be_v murder_v but_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o perish_v there_o by_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o to_o be_v release_v from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o may_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prohibit_v nor_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n
be_v founder_v therefore_o they_o under-gird_a she_o with_o cable_n to_o keep_v her_o side_n close_a and_o tight_a together_o verse_n 17._o thus_o the_o church_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o terrible_a one_o be_v like_o a_o euroclydon_n or_o tempest_n against_o her_o wall_n isa_n 25.4_o need_v her_o undergirding_n by_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o jehovah_n underneath_o she_o deut._n 33.27_o thus_o the_o love-sick_a spouse_n be_v under-girded_n when_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o 8.3_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o church_n covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o mic._n 5.5_o 3._o both_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n how_o forlorn_a be_v this_o ship_n here_o when_o light_v she_o of_o merchandise-goods_a etc._n etc._n can_v not_o secure_v they_o verse_n 18_o 19_o no_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o comfort_v they_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 20._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n often_o a_o great_a damp_n be_v upon_o her_o hope_n because_o a_o great_a death_n be_v upon_o her_o help_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o n.b._n the_o disparity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o wind_n blow_v blow_v good_a to_o she_o be_v it_o north_n or_o south_n can_v 4.16_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o church_n happy_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n delight_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o natural_a event_n from_o secondary_a cause_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a which_o make_v they_o part_n with_o their_o good_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v but_o they_o despair_v then_o come_v paul_n to_o comfort_v they_o from_o god_n who_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o 1._o mind_n they_o of_o their_o misery_n which_o their_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o 2._o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o assurance_n of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o good_a warrant_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 3._o he_o fore_o tell_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n all_o order_v by_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sinner_n be_v save_v spare_v and_o favour_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o here_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n verse_n 37._o all_o heathen_n except_v luke_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v save_v for_o paul_n sake_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v beg_v their_o life_n of_o god_n as_o esther_n do_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n esth_n 7.3_o thus_o god_n spare_v zoar_v for_o lot_n sake_n and_o at_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o gen._n 19.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v that_o small_a number_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o abraham_n prayer_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o there_o abraham_n leave_v beg_v before_o god_n leave_v bait_v n.b._n oh_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n be_v the_o wicked_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n themselves_o be_v preserve_v god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n once_o say_v to_o wicked_a jeboram_n sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o ki._n 3.14_o one_o innocent_a person_n may_v deliver_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o destruction_n job_n 22.30_o what_o abundance_n of_o good_a do_v one_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o place_n these_o hundred_o of_o man_n fare_v better_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o one_o holy_a paul_n sake_n and_o mean_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o ordain_v the_o end_n oradined_a also_o mean_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o divide_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o neglect_v ordain_v mean_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o divine_a word_n except_o these_o ship-man_n that_o be_v about_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o boat_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 30.31_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n mention_v verse_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v not_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o mean_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o mean_n be_v make_v efficacious_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o will_n power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o yet_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v work_n by_o they_o when_o he_o can_v work_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o thus_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19_o 24_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o labour_n psalm_n 128._o v._n 2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o so_o as_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n n.b._n for_o the_o grass_n corn_n trees_n be_v create_v by_o god_n before_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o influence_n whereof_o they_o now_o be_v and_o do_v grow_v sometime_o god_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n do_v work_n without_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o none_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v work_v against_o mean_n also_o by_o suspend_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o water_n drown_v not_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n so_o nor_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n shall_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o mean_n doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v but_o not_o tempt_v by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o due_a lawful_a mean_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n whosoever_o neglect_v the_o mean_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o plain_o and_o presumptuous_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n these_o mariner_n have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_v for_o their_o safety_n as_o undergirding_n unlade_v etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o we_o wish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o mean_n yet_o miss_v in_o this_o the_o mean_v god_n require_v the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n gospel-star_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o splendour_n be_v best_a see_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o while_o this_o ship's-crew_n have_v a_o smouth_n sea_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n paul_n lie_v on_o the_o deck_n as_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n neglect_v of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o this_o eminent_a danger_n god_n make_v he_o the_o only_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n unto_o this_o great_a company_n common_a calamity_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o that_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v from_o one_o in_o chain_n among_o they_o paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v his_o advice_n of_o winter_v in_o crete_n v._o 21._o yet_o now_o the_o storm_n have_v becalm_v that_o refractory_a mind_n they_o be_v mindful_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o take_v some_o food_n have_v have_v no_o set_a meal_n for_o fourteen_o day_n through_o the_o consternation_n &_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o in_o admit_v paul_n to_o become_v the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a preservation_n verse_n 33.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o yea_o and_o for_o praise_v god_n also_o
circumstance_n of_o lose_v both_o ship_n and_o good_n at_o sea_n how_o kind_n and_o courteous_a be_v those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n scorn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o barbarity_n unto_o paul_n and_o his_o shipwreck_a company_n here_o verse_n 2._o in_o their_o philanthropy_n the_o word_n here_o use_v or_o compassion_n unto_o mankind_n in_o misery_n afford_v they_o all_o friendly_a accommodation_n n.b._n how_o far_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n even_o of_o christian_a country_n where_o a_o royalty_n be_v grant_v for_o seizure_n of_o all_o shipwreck_a good_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n and_o scarce_o be_v a_o fire_n find_v to_o dry_v the_o clothes_n and_o warm_a the_o body_n of_o the_o seaman_n sustain_v all_o this_o loss_n yet_o save_v their_o life_n bp_v swim_v to_o shore_n this_o be_v not_o a_o remember_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-felling_a with_o those_o in_o adversity_n put_v their_o soul_n in_o our_o soul_n stead_n heb._n 13.2_o 3._o james_n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o additional_a affliction_n to_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n christian_n shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o those_o barbarian_n herein_o than_o to_o imitate_v their_o merciful_a humanity_n the_o barbarous_a be_v humane_a here_o but_o the_o humane_a be_v now_o barbarous_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v one_o affliction_n pass_v over_o and_o be_v go_v from_o god_n servant_n but_o present_o another_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o fresh_a assault_n etc._n etc._n velut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v another_o that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o this_o poor_a prisoner_n paul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v captive_a in_o chain_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o shipwreck_n have_v his_o right_a hand_n chain_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n act_n 28.16_o 20._o but_o he_o must_v also_o swim_v to_o save_v his_o life_n upon_o some_o board_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n and_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v this_o eminent_a danger_n get_v safe_a to_o shore_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o dry_v his_o clothes_n and_o warm_a his_o body_n but_o immediate_o a_o viper_n bolt_v out_o of_o the_o stick_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n verse_n 3._o as_o that_o venomous_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o it_o bit_v and_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o not_o only_o its_o bite_n but_o also_o some_o say_v its_o very_a breath_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a n.b._n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n bounce_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o cold_a creature_n when_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a they_o lie_v without_o motion_n but_o this_o beast_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v itself_o and_o then_o leap_v forth_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o preternatural_a cause_n of_o the_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v paul_n who_o have_v already_o destroy_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o intend_a and_o expect_a mischief_n thus_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o come_v like_o job_n messenger_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o psal_n 34.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a danger_n befall_v gracious_a soul_n so_o be_v this_o to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o shipwreck_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n be_v consider_v which_o some_o derive_v from_o vivi_n pera_fw-la because_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o serpent_n which_o all_o do_v only_o lay_v egg_n as_o the_o cockatrice_n isa_n 59.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o viper_n bring_v forth_o live_v young_a one_o other_o say_v this_o serpent_n be_v call_v vipera_fw-la quia_fw-la vi_o pariat_fw-la she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a by_o force_n for_o her_o young_a one_o gnaw_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o damn_v side_n so_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o damn_v destruction_n and_o galen_n tell_v that_o the_o viper_n conception_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o which_o copulation_n the_o female_a bit_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o male_a and_o when_o her_o young_a come_v forth_o they_o eat_v through_o her_o entrails_n and_o so_o she_o perish_v also_o n.b._n thus_o the_o young_a one_o seem_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sire_n the_o male_a upon_o their_o dam_n the_o female_a as_o she_o destroy_v he_o in_o coitu_fw-la or_o copulation_n for_o their_o conception_n so_o they_o too_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v their_o full_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n destroy_v she_o in_o partu_fw-la or_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o mother_n house_n to_o be_v go_v before_o the_o due_a time_n for_o do_v mischief_n which_o they_o begin_v at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o mother_n but_o do_v carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o mankind_n they_o can_v come_v at_o in_o their_o way_n n.b._n heredotus_n excellent_o observe_v that_o the_o viper_n thus_o destroy_v one_o another_o be_v purposely_o order_v by_o the_o great_a god_n lest_o those_o venomous_a animal_n shall_v too_o much_o multiply_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n be_v comparative_o barren_a bring_v forth_o very_a few_o young_a one_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v prey_v upon_o be_v exceed_v fruitful_a lest_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o former_a father_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n call_v the_o viper_n nequissimum_fw-la genus_fw-la bestiae_fw-la a_o most_o poisonful_a destructive_a creature_n therefore_o both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o dear_a jesus_n call_v the_o curse_a pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_z 3.7_o and_o 12.34_o and_o 23.33_o as_o if_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o serpent_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_o viper_n tooth_n be_v bury_v in_o their_o gum_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o bite_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n yet_o pliny_n affirm_v viperarum_fw-la morsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la insanabiles_fw-la their_o bite_n be_v incurable_a lib._n 11._o cap._n 37._o n.b._n mathiolus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n who_o he_o see_v who_o in_o his_o mow_v of_o a_o meadow_n happen_v to_o cut_v a_o viper_n in_o two_o with_o his_o scythe_n and_o think_v she_o have_v be_v quite_o dead_a he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o part_n which_o have_v her_o head_n but_o the_o enrage_a beast_n shake_v her_o head_n and_o miserable_o bite_v the_o mower_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o leap_v up_o to_o his_o mouth_n as_o they_o common_o do_v into_o which_o she_o spew_v out_o her_o poison_n whereof_o the_o man_n immediate_o dye_v n.b._n and_o historian_n relate_v in_o latter_a time_n how_o the_o tartar_n dip_v their_o arrow_n in_o the_o venom_n of_o viper_n mingle_v with_o man_n blood_n whereby_o they_o become_v notorious_o obnoxious_a and_o mortal_a to_o the_o christian_n against_o who_o they_o war_v all_o this_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v how_o great_a be_v paul_n danger_n when_o such_o a_o mischievous_a beast_n fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n yea_o those_o very_a barbarian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o venomous_a viper_n hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o danger_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o little_o better_o than_o already_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o those_o israelite_n sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n present_o dye_v who_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v any_o long_a verse_n 4._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o gracious_a soul_n may_v meet_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n so_o the_o most_o great_a god_n do_v most_o gracious_o grant_v they_o very_o great_a deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o his_o gracious_a apostle_n not_o only_o from_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o late_a shipwreck_n but_o also_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o present_a viper_n n.b._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n lead_v those_o barbarian_n to_o some_o right_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a vengeance_n especial_o of_o god_n revenge_a the_o sin_n of_o murder_n hence_o the_o heathen_n call_v one_o of_o their_o fury_n tisiphone_n which_o signify_v a_o revenger_n
doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o tax_v that_o notorious_a abuse_n and_o insist_o more_o full_o on_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o large_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o other_o hand_n n._n b._n eusebius_n out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la relate_v how_o this_o apostle_n james_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o then_o outrageous_a jew_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pulpit_n some_o say_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n as_o abet_v be_v by_o cain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o destructive_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v in_o his_o twelve_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bowl_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o and_o his_o antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o apostle_n next_o to_o james_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o supplement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o scripture-light_n still_o lead_v we_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o name_v after_o this_o james_n the_o less_o last_v mention_v in_o this_o relation_n gal._n 2.9_o which_o order_n of_o place_v these_o two_o apostle_n do_v spoil_v the_o papist_n argument_n for_o peter_n primacy_n concern_v peter_n the_o scripture_n mention_v little_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o action_n after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n who_o somewhere_o abscond_v till_o the_o angel_n have_v also_o destroy_v herod_n who_o have_v imprison_v he_o act_v 12_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o appean_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o motion_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n after_o this_o gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o this_o contest_v for_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v antioch_n and_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v while_o barnabas_n be_v with_o paul_n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o at_o antioch_n barnabas_n part_v from_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o act_n chap._n 15._o after_o which_o part_v we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o be_v together_o any_o more_o while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o at_o antioch_n peter_n come_v thither_o n.b._n from_o who_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o one_o take_v instruction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n which_o will_v have_v be_v unmannerly_a have_v peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a apostle_n and_o have_v paul_n give_v no_o better_a place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o his_o better_a as_o holy_a bradford_n phrase_v it_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o public_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n as_o elijah_n have_v reprove_v the_o seed_n of_o halt_a jacob_n gen._n 32.31_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o for_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 21.20_o come_v from_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n peter_n have_v free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile-christians_a at_o antioch_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n with_o they_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o those_o zealot_n come_v peter_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n of_o that_o gentile-church_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o zealous_a jew_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o they_o shall_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n raise_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o by_o their_o report_n n.b._n when_o paul_n see_v how_o peter_n make_v not_o straight_o path_n to_o his_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v heb._n 12.13_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n gal._n 2.14_o but_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o small_a blow_n to_o paul_n preach_v who_o have_v teach_v the_o abolishment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n by_o his_o warp_a from_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o history_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n john_n 5.39_o that_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v christ_n apostle_n may_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o record_v together_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o what_o be_v not_o record_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o another_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 9.22_o signify_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o builder_n who_o erect_v their_o fabric_n do_v sit_v one_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o another_o and_o then_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o find_v each_o part_n then_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n do_v prove_v there_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o quote_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n performance_n in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o must_v we_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n what_o luke_n have_v not_o relate_v in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o teacher_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n great_a man_n fault_n go_v as_o seldom_o unaccompanied_a as_o do_v their_o person_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a here_o in_o peter_n prevarication_n which_o have_v many_o aggravation_n for_o not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v native_a jew_n follow_v peter_n pattern_n but_o also_o barnabas_n paul_n felow-labourer_n and_o join-commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n about_o that_o very_a case_n of_o noncompliance_n with_o legal_a ceremony_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v gal._n 2.13_o what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o v._n 21._o see_v good_a man_n yea_o great_a man_n may_v seduce_v we_o and_o how_o cautelous_a ought_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o great_a to_o walk_v upright_o lest_o by_o their_o warping_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n they_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o plaster_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o broad_a as_o be_v the_o wound_n peter_n have_v prevaricate_v public_o before_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v paul_n reproof_n of_o peter_n offence_n according_o according_a to_o what_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o sore_a peter_n here_o fear_v not_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o offence_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o that_o in_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o far_o great_a and_o peter_n practice_n prove_v a_o compulsion_n to_o make_v other_o yea_o eminent_a professor_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o company_n we_o keep_v do_v in_o some_o kind_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o what_o peter_n do_v be_v not_o do_v private_o so_o as_o to_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n only_o but_o it_o be_v do_v open_o whereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v offend_v n.b._n therefore_o paul_n reprove_v he_o open_o though_o baronius_n be_v as_o bitter_a against_o paul_n for_o so_o do_v as_o ever_o paul_n be_v against_o peter_n for_o this_o foul_a fault_n and_o bellarmin_n shift_v this_o off_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o cephas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n whether_o peter_n make_v his_o next_o motion_n from_o antioch_n the_o sacred_a writ_n mention_v not_o yet_o have_v we_o upon_o divine_a record_n two_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n which_o do_v indeed_o give_v we_o further_o light_n concern_v peter_n life_n and_o action_n after_o his_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5.13_o give_v